Wwe Scenarios - Tumblr Posts

Forced To Believe Chapter 42- Yikes

Chapter Summary: Morgan competes in the Men's Royal Rumble. The Wyatts remind Morgan that she is almost ready. Roman finally tells Morgan what has been on his mind as she receives two bombshells in one night while she tries to keep her emotions in check.

Words: 10,000+

Author's Note: Don't freak...it's going to be OK.

--------

The Shield smirk at the Outspoken Diva, pleased to see her and pleasantly surprised. 

"Stealing my swag huh?" Roman grinned and high fived her.

"How'd you get in this match?" Seth asked with a smile.

"I have my ways," Morgan replied with a wink. "Now let's own this match."

"Morgan is number sixteen in this match," Cole announced.

"I still cannot believe she's here!" King exclaimed. 

The Great Khali manages to get up and he turns his attention to Morgan, picking her up as the crowd cheers. 

"No! I just got here! Don't target the woman!" Morgan yelled. 

The Shield manages to make Khali release her but Dean gets pushed away, while Roman and Seth get hit by big punches.

"The Shield being picked apart by The Great Khali here." Cole looked on. 

Dean receives a huge slap to the chest from Khali. But then Khali gets hit by Roman's Superman punch and The Shield but Morgan try to eliminate him until Roman throws him over the top rope.

"They got it!" JBL said but as soon as The Shield turn around, they get attacked by Goldust, Cody, and Punk. 

Morgan manages to recover but gets hit with a knee lift by Jinder as she holds her face as the crowd 'Ohs'

"Ooh!" Cole exclaimed.

"Looks like 3MB want their revenge." King retorted.

"Don't think we forgot about you, little girl." Jinder spat and grabbed her with Heath as she started to struggle.

"Get off of me!" she yelled.

"I'm going to enjoy this," Drew smirked and fixed his boot.

"Oh no. This isn't good." Cole looked on. 

Drew goes for a big boot but Morgan escapes the hold while he hits Heath with the big boot instead. She runs to the ropes and strikes Drew and Jinder with a double clothesline as the crowd cheers. Roman manages to spear Dolph again and throw him out of the ring as the crowd boos.

"Ziggler eliminated," Cole announced

Cody and Goldust try to eliminate Roman until Seth breaks it up and helps him out. Meanwhile, Morgan jumps on top of Heath and starts unloading on him with punches until Drew pushes her off and starts ganging up on her with Heath. 

"Get off of me!" Morgan yelled while Drew and Heath tried to choke her.

"Whoa, whoa, somebody help her," King exclaimed.

Ambrose snaps his head at the sound of her yelling and starts glaring at Drew and Heath. He marches over to them and throws them off of her, angrily.

"Ambrose doesn't look too happy," Cole stated as Ambrose started seething and grabbed Heath for the headlock driver. "Did you hear that impact?"

"You okay?" he turned to her and she nodded. 

All of a sudden, Drew attacks him from behind and starts unloading on him. Morgan stands up and kicks him in the head and starts beating on him until Heath and Jinder grab her off of him. She gets on her knees while Heath is on one side and Jinder is on the other side of her and delivers a double low blow as the crowd cheers.

"Woo hoo! I bet Chyna loved that move." King cheered. 

The crowd starts to chant 'Mini Me' while Morgan gets up. She grins at the crowd and bows. Meanwhile, Drew gets up and is about to grab her from behind until Goldust makes the save and clotheslines him. Seeing Drew down and out, she turns around and looks at Goldust.

"I hope he doesn't kiss her again. That was unpleasant." JBL chuckled while Goldust did his deep breathing taunt in her face. 

Morgan narrows her eyes and decides to mock his taunt, exhaling in his face. While they begin to have a little taunting battle, Drew manages to stand up. The two turn their attention to him and punch him in the face to knock him back down. While Goldust is distracted by Drew, Morgan decides to take advantage and hits him with a clothesline. 

"Well, that team didn't last long," Cole said but then Cody picked Morgan up for the Alabama Slam and hit her with it.

"And Cody hits the Alabama Slama!" JBL grinned. 

Rollins attacks Cody from behind and starts to go after him while Dean goes after Goldust. Morgan rolls over to the end of the ring to rest but Drew manages to get up again and tries to eliminate her on the bottom ropes.

"Hang on, Morgan! Hang on!" King looked on. 

Luckily, she manages to escape and stand up. She knees him in the stomach and Drew falls back, in between the ropes, and stands on the apron. She tries to push him off but he manages to yank her hair.

"Ow! Are you kidding?!" She snapped as she held her head while Drew got back in the ring.

Kaitlyn tweets 'Really Drew? Never mess with a girl's hair. Especially WWEMorgan101's hair, unless you want to get dropped.'

The Bellas tweet 'Drew is going to pay for that.'

She starts to get mad and pushes him to the corner and puts him in a foot choke. He grabs her foot and pushes her away. She stumbles back while Cody runs to the ropes and goes for the disaster kick on Heath but Heath ducks and Morgan gets hit instead.

"Wrong place, wrong time, Morgan," Cole said as she slowly dropped down on her back.

Nikki Bella tweets 'WWEMorgan101, please get 3MB out the ring already!'

Kaitlyn tweets 'Ouch, that kick did not look pretty. Hang in there WWEMorgan101.'

Brie Bella tweets 'Why do you love getting kicked in the face WWEMorgan101?'

Drew smirks at Morgan and decides to take advantage by throwing her over the top rope. Luckily she manages to hold the ropes as Drew turns around and taunts the crowd by doing the air guitar. She smirks and waits for him to turn around. 

"Watch your back, Drew," King warned. 

When he turns around, she jumps on the ropes and drops him with a clothesline. She waits for him to get up and does the Morganizer on him. She taunts the crowd again but bumps her back against Punk's. They quickly turn around and look at each other.

"Hello Morgan~" He smirked.

"Save it..." She retorted but then Heath pushed them.

"We're not done, Morgan!" Heath shouted. 

Punk and Morgan glance at each other and nod.

"Look at this, look at this!" King said in a high voice while Punk and Morgan kicked Heath down.

When Heath stands up on his knees, Punk kicks him in the chest. 

"Think you can kick better?" Punk taunted.

She narrows her eyes and kicks Heath in the chest. Then the two begin to have a kicking battle. 

"Poor Heath, he's a kicking bag for these two." King chuckled. 

Punk picks Heath up while she helps him try to eliminate him.

"Punk and Morgan working together? Never thought I'd see the day." JBL said.

Meanwhile, back with The Shield, Cody was on the apron, trying to escape from Dean. Goldust runs towards Dean but he moves out of the way as Goldust eliminates Cody.

"And Cody Rhodes eliminated by Goldust!" Cole exclaimed as the crowd got hyped. Goldust was in shock until Roman eliminated him by throwing him over the top rope. "And now Reigns eliminating Goldust!"

Back to Morgan, Punk was sitting on the middle ropes while Morgan kept trying to eliminate Drew as he was on the apron. He hits her in the face as she stumbles back. As soon as Drew gets in between the middle ropes, she runs and knees him in the head to eliminate him as the crowd cheers. 

"Yes!" King cheered.

"Drew is out of here!" JBL announced as Morgan grinned and started jumping up and down in excitement.

"Woo!" She cheered.

"Morgan just eliminated Drew!" King happily said.

"I know she's happy to finally have her first elimination but she has to watch her back," Cole mentioned.

"Cole, let her have her moment. This is a privilege for her to be in this match." JBL argued while she smirked at Drew, who was yelling at her. 

"Na, na, na, na...na, na, na, na...hey, hey, hey, goodbye!" She sang and blows him a kiss.

"You brat!" He yelled and started to slam his hands on the Spanish announce table.

"Drew needs to calm down. There's always 2015." JBL said as he started arguing with the refs, who were telling him to go backstage.

"4 members of The Shield, and CM Punk, and two members of 3MB." King announced as Roman, Seth, and Dean began to gang up on Punk, while Morgan taunted the crowd. 

"Wait, don't turn around, Morgan!" King warned because Jinder was given a guitar by Drew, who got it under the ring. The crowd starts to get hyped since it's been a while since there was a weapon in the Royal Rumble match. "This is not good, Morgan! Do not turn around!" 

Fans tweet:

'This is starting to get interesting.' 'I love it! Bring on the weapons!'

'Are you kidding me?! You're going to hit a woman with a guitar!?'

'Morgan! Whatever you do, don't turn around!'

Nikki Bella tweets 'WHOA WHOA WHOA! The heck are you doing Jinder!?'

Brie tweets 'Morgan, please don't turn around. This is for your own good!'

Kaitlyn tweets 'It just got real. I have a feeling WWEMorgan101 has some tricks under her sleeve. You got this grape monster.'

Dean and Roman were alert once they saw Jinder with the guitar. They were about to go after him but Heath manages to bring them down to stop them. Morgan turns around and sees him running towards her with the guitar. 

Her eyes widened with fear as she gasped and felt like the world just stopped. She felt like everything was in slow motion. She started to black everything out and it was just her and the guitar.

'Move' She thought as everything came back into motion. 

She quickly ducks as soon as he swings the guitar towards her and it just misses her. She exhales and stumbles back, looking at Jinder in shock.

"So close..." Jinder growled and turned back around to look at her.

The Philly diva started to get angry that 3MB would go this far to get rid of her. 

A weapon though? Really? 

Well, they just crossed the line. No one threatens The Outspoken Diva like that. 

"I am totally pissed off now!" She yelled and ran towards Jinder to kick him in the stomach.

He drops the guitar and falls on his hands and knees.

"Thank goodness she ducked that guitar," King said. "I was afraid for her face if she had gotten hit."

"She can handle herself, King. I'm sure she's felt pain before." JBL reassured. 

Morgan grabs the guitar from the mat and looks at it as the crowd cheers. She looks at the crowd and they support her in using the weapon. She nods and whacks Jinder with it on his back.

"Good grief!" JBL exclaimed. Heath manages to get up while she turns around and smashes his head with the guitar, breaking it as the crowd cheers. "Haha! I love it!"

The crowd chants 'Yes!' while Morgan exhales and looks at the broken guitar pieces, still processing that she could have gotten hit with it. She drops the remaining pieces from her right hand as the ref clears out the ring with the guitar pieces. She sits down on the bottom turnbuckle as The Shield prepare for the Triple Powerbomb on Punk.

Cameron tweets 'Damn girl! Thank goodness you didn't get hit with that guitar WWEMorgan101.'

Kaitlyn tweets 'Haha, WWEMorgan101 knows how to rock on'

Bellas tweets 'Holy crap WWEMorgan101! So GLAD you didn't get hit with that guitar. You know how to rock on, Morgan style'

"10!"

"9!

"8!"

"7!"

"6!"

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

All of a sudden, Sheamus' theme comes on and the crowd goes wild. 

"Oh yeah!" Cole yelled.

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice.

"He's back! The winner of the 2012 Royal Rumble!" 

Sheamus sprints to the ring and clotheslines Heath and Jinder. He goes after Dean, Seth, and Roman while Punk rolls over to the end of the ring to rest, after being released from the Triple Powerbomb held by The Shield. Sheamus starts unloading on Seth until Dean grabs him by the neck for Roman but Sheamus kicks Roman and starts unloading on Dean at the turnbuckle.

"Sheamus has been out of action since Money in The Bank in July," Cole informed.

Melanie watched the fast-paced action. She was still in shock that she was still in this match. She thought she would get eliminated already. But she wasn't complaining. She was going to enjoy every single second of this. As she watched the action, a ref began to tell her what was coming up next in her ear and she waited for her cue.

"It just got physical," JBL said as Sheamus threw Dean, Seth, and Roman to a turnbuckle. He hits Seth with a shoulder thrust and puts Dean in between the ropes. "Oh, this is gonna hurt."

Sheamus begins to strike Dean with the Beats of the Bodhran as the crowd begins to count. For the 10th one, he lifts up Dean's shirt and hits him. 

"He's back!" Cole chuckled as Sheamus hit Seth with the Irish Curse. Morgan looks on in shock as Roman gets hit with the Brogue kick. "Oh!"

Sheamus turns his attention to Morgan as she stands up. She runs towards him but gets Brogue kicked hard as the crowd 'Ohs'

"AHH! Oh my gosh! He just­-he just Brogue kicked, the Outspoken Diva!" King screamed.

"Morgan just got dropped!" Cole shouted.

"My God, what a kick!" JBL yelled. 

Sheamus taunted the crowd and yelled "Fella!"

"How good does he look?" Cole asked.

"He just kicked Roman and Morgan into next week! Gosh, I hope Morgan is okay, she's not moving." King said with worry.

"Trust me, she's okay," JBL reassured as Sheamus tried to pick up Roman. "That's a big guy." He looked on as Sheamus started to struggle a little bit, to try and eliminate Roman. 

Rollins and Ambrose come in to help Roman by attacking Sheamus so he won't get eliminated.

Melanie was down on the mat, face first, near the end of the commentator's side of the ring. She touched her nose and saw blood on her fingers. 

'This is so cool' She thought. 

She was bleeding in her first Royal Rumble match. She was so excited to be a part of this match, that even if she was bleeding or had scars, she would be happy.

Fans tweet:

'WWEMorgan101 took that kick like a champ even though her nose is bleeding.'

'Jeesh! That kick did not look pleasant.'

'Please tell me WWEMorgan101's nose isn't broken!'

The Bellas tweets 'OMG, I hope WWEMorgan101 is okay. I admire her toughness'

Eva Marie tweets 'WWEMorgan101! Don't ruin your pretty face by being kicked in the face!'

Meanwhile, with Morgan, a ref walks over to her and so does a doctor to check out her nose and to tend it. Luckily it wasn't broken. After they were done, she continued to lay face first on the mat while Seth began to stomp on Sheamus on the bottom turnbuckle, with Dean holding him.

"10!"

"9!"

"8!"

"7!"

"6!"

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

'Awesome! I came to play!'

"Oh, The Miz!" King said as he ran into the ring.

Miz begins unloading on Dean and throws him over the top rope but he manages to hang on. He starts stomping on him until Roman gets involved.

"CM Punk and Seth Rollins have both been in this match for over 25 minutes as Miz enters his 7th Royal Rumble match of his career," Cole announced.

"You got all 4 members of The Shield in this ring," JBL added.

"Yeah, somehow, something's gotta be done about The Shield, guys. Except for Morgan. She can stay." King grinned.

"Speaking of Morgan, I wonder if she is ever gonna get up from that kick. It looks like she's out cold." Cole looked wary.

"Yeah, I think her kicks have been matched. Can we watch Sheamus' Brogue kick on Morgan again?" King asked as the titantron showed it. "Did you see how she landed? Gosh..."

"She's a fighter. She'll manage." JBL reassured.

"The Shield said they were going to work together, to eliminate everybody until it would be every man for themselves to gain an opportunity to main event WrestleMania," Cole said.

"We always talked about to numbers game with The Shield, and it may be more important than ever in the Royal Rumble," King said while Morgan continued to lay motionless.

Cameron tweets 'Morgan needs a doctor ASAP! She's not moving! Do something!'

The Bellas tweet 'OMG, please tell me Morgan is still alive!'

Alicia Fox tweets 'Did WWEMorgan101 die? She's not moving!'

Summer Rae tweets 'I guess WWEMorgan101's kicks have been matched. I want to see a kicking battle between her and Sheamus now.'

Rosa tweets 'I hope your nose is broken WWEMorgan101!'

Kaitlyn tweets 'Lol, don't worry, WWEMorgan101 didn't die, she's still alive. Once she gets back up, she's gonna kick some butt! Keep breaking faces grape girl'

"Roman and Miz in one corner, Rollins, Dean and Sheamus on the ropes, Punk and Morgan are still down but still in this match. Punk entered at number one." Cole informed.

"And so is the remaining members of 3MB. They are still in this match too." JBL said as Jinder and Heath recovered in a corner.

"I am surprised they are still in this match," King said as Roman dropped The Miz with a Superman punch.

"There goes that Superman punch!"

Jinder and Heath begin to talk strategy but Heath nudges him and points to Morgan's fallen body. They begin to smirk at each other. 

"Looks like the little girl is down and out." Jinder taunted

"Oh yeah." Heath grinned and they stood up.

"I don't like that look, they are giving Morgan." King frowned as they began to slowly stalk their way towards her.

Heath stopped Jinder. "Before we eliminate her, let's punish her."

"I like your thinking, man." he patted his back and they continued to slowly stalk their way towards her.

As soon as they were about to get close to her, Roman stepped in front of them as the crowd cheered loudly.

"Uh oh." JBL grinned. "I like this."

"Roman Reigns does not look happy," Cole said as Roman glared at them.

He glances at Morgan's motionless body, feeling a little upset that she got Brogue kicked but knew she could handle herself. He knew she was hurting, and he wasn't going to allow these men to take advantage of her like this.

He clenched his fists, shaking his head at Jinder and Heath, and said in a lethal tone, "Don't even think about it."

"What are you gonna do man? Nothin'" Heath taunted and pushed Roman as the crowd 'Oohs'

"Are they nuts?" JBL asked before Roman took Heath and Jinder down with a clothesline. As soon as Jinder manages to get up, he gets speared. "Spear!"

"Another spear by Reigns!" Cole exclaimed. 

Roman roars and turns his attention to Heath who is running towards him. He runs and hits him with a leaping clothesline and starts to dominate him.

Meanwhile, Melanie was still resting, and waiting for her cue to get back up. She was on her knees, resting in one of the corners. Jon crawls over to her and kneels before her. 

"How's your nose?" He asked.

"Heh, brings back pleasant memories." She chuckled while he smirked and got back into character before going after another superstar.

"10!"

"9!"

"8!"

"7!"

"6!"

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

Fandango's theme comes on as the crowd begins Fandangoing. 

"Fandango~" JBL said as Morgan stood up.

"It is his debut in the Royal Rumble," Cole informed as he walked out with Summer Rae. He spun her around before taking off his jacket and running into the ring. 

Miz goes after him and they begin to do some fast-paced action as they try to eliminate each other. Morgan watches in amazement as the loud Pittsburgh crowd Fandangos. Fandango manages to escape The Miz and roll back into the ring while Sheamus tries to eliminate Miz, and Dean tries to eliminate Sheamus. Seth begins to take on Sheamus, while Roman takes on Miz in the corner. Fandango stands up to catch his breath and sees Morgan. 

She smirked at him. "Hey, how ya doing?"

Fandango starts turning his hips, doing one of his dance moves while she gives him a 'What the hell are you doing?' facial expression. 

"Morgan does not look impressed," Cole said with amusement. 

Fandango blows her a kiss while she looks amused. She spins around and grabs him to start salsa dancing with him as the crowd laughs.

"Hey! I want to dance with you, Morgan!" King called out.

Suddenly the Outspoken Diva stomps on his foot on purpose as he winces and pushes her away. 

"Sloppy dancer!" Fandango retorted.

The Philly diva spins around before hitting him with a roundhouse kick as he stumbles back. 

"Oh! What a kick!" JBL exclaimed. 

She laughs at Fandango and he glares at her. He tries to clothesline her but she ducks and throws him to the corner. She runs and hits him with a handspring back elbow. She tries to pick him up for a powerslam but he escapes it and takes her down with an enzuigiri. Morgan rolls over to the end of the ring and holds her head. The Miz begins to go after Fandango again while she recovers near the turnbuckle with Dean as the crowd begins to count again. 

"Number twenty coming," Cole announced.

'OLE!'

"Oh!" JBL said. "The Los Matadores. Which one though?" 

All of a sudden El Torito starts running down the ramp as the crowd cheers.

"Hey!" Cole exclaimed.

"What a minute!" King yelled.

"Wait a minute! El Torito is he in the Rumble!?" Cole yelled as El Torito jumped on the bottom rope and hit Seth with a hurricanrana.

"The hell!?" Morgan exclaimed while Dean looked confused. "What kind of match is this?"

"I have no idea..." Dean replied, shaking his head.

"We got an animal in the Royal Rumble?" JBL asked while El Torito ducked Miz's clothesline and jumped on the middle rope to hit him with his horns.

"Look at El Torito go!" Cole said. 

Punk gets up and stands before El Torito and gives him a 'What the hell' facial expression.

"Everyone else is in shock." King laughed

"You!" El Torito pointed at Punk. "Me!" He pointed to himself. "You! Me!" He gets himself ready and runs to him but Punk grabs his horns and looks amused. He spins him around but gets hit with a hurricanrana.

"What!?" King laughed but then Fandango hit him down.

"Fandang-Fandango..." Cole trailed off Fandango lifted El Torito over his head.

"Oh don't do this, Fandango, that is not nice," JBL said

Suddenly, Fandango gets thrown over the top rope by El Torito. He jumps over the top rope and kicks Fandango out of the ring as Morgan's jaw drops and the crowd cheers loudly.

"Fandango has been eliminated!" Cole exclaimed.

"That's embarrassing...What?" Morgan stated as El Torito turned his attention to her and prepared himself to go after her. "Whoa whoa whoa whoa I didn't do anything. I'm just chilling."

El Torito looks at her hands and sees red nail polish on her fingernails. He starts to chase her around the ring as the crowd laughs. 

"I didn't do anything!" she exclaimed as the commentators laughed. 

El Torito sees Roman and jumps on the ropes but Roman catches him.

"Uh oh." Cole and King say.

"No, Roman don't, Roman don't," JBL said. "Don't Roman. No!"

He lifts El Torito up and throws him on top of Fandango as he gets eliminated. Punk hits Roman from behind while the crowd begins to count again. 

"I've been told now guys, that Roman Reigns has eliminated six men," Cole stated.

Antonio Cesaro comes out with Zeb and runs in the ring after he says 'We The People!'

He goes after Miz and starts doing the giant swing but Punk breaks it. Cesaro ducks his kick and grabs him for the big swing until Dean and Seth attack him. Cesaro fights back and throws them into each other. He hits Dean with an uppercut as he falls near the corner while Seth gets the big swing.

"Everybody's goin' swingin'," JBL said. 

The crowd starts counting each swing that Cesaro does on Seth.

"We're gonna be here a while," King said.

"This is great!" JBL laughed as the crowd cheered and clapped. 

Morgan stands up and breaks it up as the crowd gets annoyed.

"Aw, Morgan, why?" King sighed. 

She goes to kick Cesaro but he grabs her foot and pushes her down to

position her for the big swing.

"No! No! NO!" She screamed and tried to fight her way out of the hold.

"Oh no!" King exclaimed.

"Oh yes!" Cole grinned as the crowd cheered.

"Here we go!" Cesaro yelled and started to swing her around as she screamed.

"Dean! Do something!" She yelled but Ambrose quickly shook his head while he rested on the bottom turnbuckle.

"I'm not touchin' that one sweetheart," Ambrose replied as she continued screaming.

"I'm getting dizzy again." King held his head while the crowd counted to 16.

"He's still going!" Cole shouted after he swung her 20 times

Cesaro releases her and taunts the crowd. 

"Entrant number 22," Cole said as the Wyatt Family theme came on and Luke Harper walked down the ramp as Cesaro tried to eliminate Seth. 

Cesaro gets speared by Roman as the crowd 'Ohs'

Morgan tries to stand up but stumbles as the crowd laughs. 

"Morgan, you all right?" Roman asked.

"Why do you have two heads?" She mumbled and fell down on her butt, holding her head.

Cole laughed. "Morgan is out of it."

Luke gets in the ring and starts going after everyone. The crowd gets hyped once Sheamus and Ambrose are on the apron, trying to eliminate each other. Luke hits Punk with a hard clothesline and goes after Seth. Morgan recovers and sees Heath walking over to her. He grabs her by the hair but Luke throws him off her and gives him a hard clothesline as the crowd 'Ohs'

"Good grief! Did you hear that?" JBL asked. 

Luke tilts his head to the side and stares at her as she holds her head. She looked confused but a little intimidated because she thought he was about to hit her.

"What are you doing?" She asked

"You're untouchable...you are the rose with thorns...you're almost ready for the buzzards." He replied.

"I'm not going to follow the buzzards." She stood up.

"That is a big mistake, Rose. He will use force and we cannot disobey him."

"You don't want to hurt me. Why?"

"Because you are almost ready,"

The hell did that mean?

She looks into his eyes. He may be crazy looking and act crazy but she had a feeling that he had a heart deep down. Morgan sighs and roundhouse kicks him in the face as he drops down to the mat. 

"What a kick!" JBL yelled.

The crowd begins to count again and Jey Uso comes out at 23. He runs in the ring and starts to go after Cesaro while Morgan rests. 

"Hey! Hey! Seth! Seth! Morgan!" Roman yelled as Sheamus, Jinder, Heath and Miz tried to eliminate him.

Dean, Seth and Morgan come to his aid while Morgan throws Jinder to the ropes and does a loud battle cry as she gives him a spear.

"Spear! Spear by Morgan!" King exclaimed as the crowd cheered. Heath runs to her but gets hit with a kick by Seth and Morgan. "What a move!"

She tries to push Jinder out of the ring as he holds on the ropes. The crowd begins to count again and JBL's theme comes on.

"Wait a minute," King said.

"Are you kidding me?" Cole grinned.

JBL takes off his headset and taunts the crowd after he walks up the steel steps. He gets in the ring while Jinder escapes from Morgan and throws her to the middle ropes, hitting her neck. JBL gets in the ring. Jinder turns to him and starts to get in his face, disrespecting him.

"Uh oh." Cole looked on

"How about a clothesline from hell?" King asked and he got his wish as he hit Jinder with the clothesline from hell. 

The crowd cheers and JBL taunts the crowd.

"Michael! Come here and get my coat." JBL took off his coat and gave it to him but then Roman quickly eliminated him from behind as the crowd booed.

"What the? You should have known better to never turn your back on The Shield!" King exclaimed.

"Way to go John." Cole said as the crowd chants 'You Still Got It'

Meanwhile, back in the ring, Morgan clotheslines Heath as he quickly gets up. She hits him with some elbows and starts unloading on him. 

"Whoa! Look at Morgan go!" King exclaimed as JBL started to change Cole's subject on how he got eliminated. 

She picks up Heath over her shoulders as the crowd cheers. 

"Whoa! Did Morgan get an adrenaline rush?" King shouted.

"She is related to the Ninth Wonder of the World. Chyna taught her well," Cole added.

She walks over to the ropes and was about to dump him out of the ring but the crowd boos once Jinder grabs him off of her. Jinder grabs her by the hair and hits her with a full Nelson slam. 

"Not today, sweetheart." he taunted the crowd as they booed him. 

He throws her over the ropes but she manages to hold on while her feet are almost touching the ground. Seth grabs Jinder and hit him with a kick, dropping him down. He goes to help Morgan up but Miz gets involved and hits Seth with the Skull Crushing Finale.

"Oh! And Miz with the Skull Crushing Finale!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan rolled back in the ring. 

Miz tries to eliminate her by trying to push her out of the ring with his feet while the crowd begins to count again. The Wyatt Family theme comes on again. 

"And this will be the other member of the Wyatt Family...Erick Rowan." Cole announced

"Uh oh," King said as Erick came out and took off his mask. 

He slides into the ring while Luke motions him to help him go after the Miz.

"Get off, already! Why does everyone have to go after the woman!?" Morgan yelled as she tried to hold on to the bottom rope. 

Erick grabs Miz from behind and tosses him over the apron but he hangs on. He tries to get back in the ring but gets clotheslined hard by Luke and is eliminated.

"Wow!" JBL exclaimed while Morgan looked on in surprise. "Miz was almost beheaded!"

"No kidding..." King replied.

Luke and Erick start to take control of Jey and Erick picks up Jey and puts him over the apron. Jey hits him as Erick stumbles back but gets hit off the apron by a big boot from Luke.

"Oh man!" Cole said as Morgan was on her hands and knees, in the middle of the ring. 

Luke and Erick turn around and stare at her. Luke tilts his head to the side and steps up to her with him. The Outspoken Diva looks up and sees them put their hands out for her to take it. 

She looks at them in confusion. 

She kicked Luke in the head a few minutes ago, why is he helping her? 

The Shield turn to The Wyatts and steps up to them while Morgan is still in the middle. 

"Uh oh. Morgan, get out of the way. These teams are about to explode." JBL said as she slowly stood up.

"Morgan, stay back," Dean warned.

"She stays," Luke replied. "She will be with us soon."

"Over our dead bodies." Seth retorted and hit him as they started unloading on each other.

Erick turns to Dean while they begin to attack each other, and Roman helps out Seth.

"Morgan is starting to look conflicted again," Cole stated as the crowd counted again. "This is entry number 26."

Ryback slides into the ring and goes after Cesaro and starts hitting him with shoulder thrusts on the ropes. The crowd chants 'Goldberg'

Ryback goes after Sheamus and tries to eliminate him while he is trying to eliminate Seth. Sheamus fights back and hangs on while Seth lays in the corner. He starts stomping on him while Morgan crosses her arms and watches him. 

Ryback pats his head at Seth. "Stupid!"

The Philly Diva marches over to him and turns him around as they stare each other down. 

"What is she doing now!?" JBL asked as she shot Ryback a serious look. "Does she ever think before she acts?"

"Please don't tell me she's gonna go after Ryback." King looked nervous.

"One thing I like about Morgan is her fearlessness in the ring. Is she reckless? Yes, but her plucky attitude towards the WWE Superstars makes her an interesting wrestler to watch." Cole pointed out.

"I agree. She's passionate in the ring, despite getting herself into sticky situations," JBL said.

"You know, I don't think Morgan is a girl or just any regular female wrestler. She is one edgy dudette. I love her. She's so cool! You know I've never seen a WWE Diva rock hoodies like she does. She makes me want to wear a hoodie now." King grinned. "She has a unique look with hoodies and tank tops."

"She's a wild chick in CM Punk's words," Cole stated. "She can be a nice person but when she gets in that ring, she's serious, observant, and unpredictable. She's a unique WWE Diva to watch. Win or lose, she'll prove herself."

"I like how she will still kick ass even if the odds are against her and when she's getting beaten up. She'll still try. I like her guts and how she doesn't shy away." JBL said. "The Queen of Twirls."

"Yep, The Twirling Queen, Morgan Lopez." King grinned. "I hope she twirls again before this match is over."

Morgan narrows her eyes at Ryback as he breathes heavily. She kicks him in the stomach but it does little damage. She kicks him in the stomach again but Ryback remains still. 

"Oh no!" King exclaimed as he picked her up over his shoulders and the apron.

"Is this the end for Morgan?" Cole asked but luckily she managed to crawl under the ropes before he could get to her. 

She runs to the ropes and runs to him but gets clotheslined.

"Stupid! Stupid!" Ryback yelled.

"Good grief, why does she want to put her body on the line like this?" King asked.

"He almost beheaded her," JBL said as she started to recover.

"Stupid! Stupid!" Ryback yelled again.

She smirked and slowly got up, still hurt from the clothesline. 

"Come on, grow a set. You hit like a bitch." She provoked as the crowd laughed at her statement and cheered her on.

"Are you kidding me?" King asked.

"She's too reckless right now," JBL said.

"Uh oh, she may have provoked Ryback," Cole said as Ryback shot her a dirty look. 

He runs and tries to clothesline her again but she ducks and runs to the ropes. She manages to take him down with a bicycle kick as the crowd pops.

"She kicked him!" King screamed in a high pitched voice.

Morgan mocked Ryback by patting her head. "Stupid! Stupid!"

Jinder grabs her from behind and throws her into the ring post while the crowd begins to count again. Del Rio comes out at number 27 while Morgan fights back against Jinder and hits him with a facebuster. She picks him up for the Reverse GTS as the crowd gets hyped.

"Uh oh! This may be it!" Cole exclaimed as she yelled a loud battle cry and hit Jinder with the move. She manages to throw him out of the ring as the crowd cheers. "Jinder has been eliminated!"

"Just one more member and she'll get closure," JBL said. 

Morgan grins and does her taunt to Jinder who holds the back of his head and glares at her. She turns around and looks at Heath. She slowly smirks while the crowd begins to count.

"Number 28," Cole said as Batista's theme came on and the crowd cheered. "The Animal is back!" 

"Here we go!" Batista yelled and jogged down the ramp. 

He slides into the ring and clotheslines Dean, Punk, Cesaro, and Morgan. Batista clotheslines Dean again and then Seth. He manages to knee Erick in the stomach and eliminates him as the crowd cheers. Ryback and Batista face off while Morgan and Dean recover in a corner.

"Oh, look at this confrontation," King said as Ryback started trash talking.

"Stupid! Huh!?" Ryback yelled but got hit by Batista. 

He throws Batista to the turnbuckle and runs towards him but gets thrown out of the ring. Dean tries to attack Batista but gets clotheslined. Suddenly, the Outspoken Diva decides to run towards him but he picks her up as she shrieks and gets hit with a spinebuster, landing right on top of Dean.

"Son of a bitch..." She groaned.

"Oh my gosh! Right on top of Ambrose!" Cole exclaimed. 

Dean and Morgan roll over to the end of the ring while Dean recovers by leaning on the bottom turnbuckle. 

"Batista is dominating oh! And Del Rio takes advantage." Cole said as Del Rio hit Batista's knee and kicked him in the head. 

Del Rio starts taunting everyone but then Dean, Seth, Roman, Sheamus, Punk, Luke, Cesaro and Batista go after him. Morgan watches all the guys go at it in a huge clutter. She decides to take advantage by slowly getting on the top rope.

"What is she about to do?" JBL asked.

"Whoa whoa, what is Morgan about to do?" Cole looked on in anticipation.

"No way!" King exclaimed as she hit a crossbody on everyone.

"She just dropped everyone." JBL chuckled while the crowd chanted her name.

"Come on! Let's friggin' go!" she got up and taunted the crowd.

"Morgan's getting a little serious and even more reckless. Will that come back to haunt her?" Cole asked.

"I don't know. She's getting fired up and looks like she has something big planned." King said.

She twirls around and taunts the crowd again as they cheer for her. 

"Yay! She's twirling! She's twirling!" King happily said. All of a sudden, Batista gets up to grab her by the hair, slamming her down as the crowd starts to boo. "Oh come on..."

"Seriously...?" she retorted and held the back of her head. "Just ruined my momentum..."

The rest of the Superstars get up. Del Rio tries to eliminate Batista but he picks him up and eliminates him as the crowd cheers. 

"Batista eliminating three men, as we now await entry number 29," Cole said as the crowd began to count. Big E's theme comes on and he runs in the ring. "Here comes Big E!"

Big E goes right after Batista and hits him with a belly to belly suplex. Morgan runs towards him but gets hit with a belly to belly suplex too. Sheamus tries to hit Big E with some punches but gets hit with a backbreaker a couple of times. Morgan stands up and goes right after Heath by jumping on him and unloading on him with punches.

"Look at Morgan go!" King grinned.

She picks him up and throws him to the corner and walks over to him. She strikes him with a few kicks to the chest before clotheslining him down. Heath is seated down on the turnbuckle and she runs and connects with a knee to the face. The crowd stands up once the countdown starts again. 

"Final man to enter the 2014 Royal Rumble," Cole said. 

Rey's theme comes on as the crowd starts to boo. They weren't expecting him out of all people to be number 30 and wanted a big surprise instead.

Melanie listens to the crowd as Rey goes after Seth. She felt bad for Rey. He didn't pick number 30 on purpose. He was booked for number 30. 

Morgan decides to go after Rey but Batista grabs her by the hair and slams her down.

"I swear if he touches my hair one more time..." She retorted and held the back of her head.

"What is up with Batista grabbing her hair?" King grumbled as he started to get annoyed. 

Heath takes advantage and tries to push her out of the ring while the crowd heavily boos because Daniel Bryan was not in the match. Morgan escapes while Heath backs up. She is on her hands and knees and gets kneed in the face by Heath as the crowd 'Ohs!'

Morgan holds the side of her face while Heath taunts the crowd as they boo him. She stands up and manages to throw him over the top rope as he hangs on. 

"Look at this!" King exclaimed as Morgan ran to the ropes and made a loud battle cry, hitting Heath with a knee to the face. "I think I saw a tooth fly out."

"I think that was gum," Cole mentioned as Heath fell down on to the floor. "Heath Slater is eliminated! Morgan has eliminated all members of 3MB. This has to feel good for her."

"Snooze you lose." She grinned at him and waved goodbye.

Meanwhile, Big E gets clotheslined out of the ring by Sheamus and gets eliminated. Cesaro and Luke start hitting each other with uppercuts. Morgan gets hit with an uppercut by Cesaro and rolls over to the end of the ring, on the apron. Seth gets on the middle ropes, in the 619 position. 

"Uh oh, incoming call," King said as Rey ran and did the 619 to the back of Morgan's head, while she collided her head with Seth. "Ooh! That gotta hurt. She tried to protect Rollins!"

She holds the back of her head and lays down on the apron. 

"This match is tiring..." She huffed. 

Rey gets back in the ring and is thrown over the apron by Seth. He jumps up but gets kicked out of the ring as the crowd cheers and chants 'Thank You Seth'

"Rollins and Punk have been in this match for over 47 minutes," Cole informed. Seth and Dean throw Luke over the top rope as he hangs on to the apron. They try to eliminate him but then Roman hits him with a Superman punch. "Oh! And Reigns, eliminating Harper!"

Roman grins as he leans on the ropes, but all of a sudden Morgan and the crowd look on in shock when Dean tries to eliminate him. 

"Wait! Look at this! Look at this!" King yelled in a high pitched voice as the crowd 'Ohs!'

Morgan could not believe what she just saw. She quickly stands up and marches over to Dean while Seth stops Dean from eliminating Roman. 

"The hell are you doing, you dumbass!?" She yelled. "What is wrong with you!?"

This was bad. Really bad.

"What's your problem!?" Seth yelled at Dean.

"What?" Dean snapped.

"Are you serious? Are you serious?! What the hell!? What the hell, Dean?" The Outspoken Diva argued as they both got in each other's faces

The crowd looked on in anticipation as Morgan and Dean started yelling at each other while Rollins tried to break it up.

"Dean just tried to eliminate his own partner!" Cole said as Roman recovered on the apron and looked at his teammates.

"Seth and Morgan are like, what are you doing?" King exclaimed

"It's every man for themselves!" Dean yelled.

"You said we would work until we were the final ones! We're a team! Stick to your word! Why are you so stupid!? Leave Roman alone!" Morgan shouted and ended up slapping him in the face, making the crowd pop loudly

"She just slapped her boyfriend!" King screamed.

"Again!" Cole added, thinking about the Slammy Awards

"Oh no, not like this! Things are falling apart!" JBL whined.

Ambrose held his face in shock and began to glare at her while Rollins tried to hold him back, surprised she slapped him.

All of a sudden, Cesaro runs into Seth and Dean and tries to eliminate them until they fight back and start fighting him on the ropes, in front of the stage. Morgan got pushed down by Cesaro and she rests on her hands and knees, still trying to process the conflict that just happened. 

Roman sits down, still processing what his teammates have done. No one does that to him. Ever. 

He stands up and eliminates Seth, Dean and Cesaro as the crowd cheers. 

"Look at this! Reigns just eliminated three more men!" Cole exclaimed as Roman shot Dean and Seth a cold stare.

"And two of them, are his own partners!" King shouted.

Roman shook his head, looking stern. "You don't do that to me!" He yelled.

"Roman Reigns has just tied Kane," Cole informed. Roman turns around and gets hit with a spinebuster by Batista. As soon as The Animal turns around, he gets Brogue Kicked. "And Sheamus with a Brogue Kick!"

Punk stands up and hits him with the GTS. 

"Punk with the Go To Sleep. We're down to the final five." Cole said.

"I'm surprised Morgan has survived this long." JBL looked on. 

Roman tries to hit Punk with the spear but Punk kicks him and hits him with the GTS.

"Man, I just hope she keeps herself out of hot water. Roman does not look happy." King said with concern as she stood up and looked at Punk as the crowd popped loudly. "One of these people are going to WrestleMania! We've been waiting for these two to go at it."

Morgan takes off her hoodie.

"Let's do this." She said and they locked up. 

Punk throws her to the ropes and she ducks his clothesline and hits him with a clothesline instead. She picks him up and throws him to the turnbuckle and starts unloading on him with a few chops. He reverses it and starts hitting her with elbows. She kicks him away and jumps on the middle rope to hit him with a crossbody. As soon as she gets up, she runs to the ropes but is caught by a one leg dropkick by Punk.

He picks her up for the GTS as the crowd gets hype but she reverses it and knees him in the stomach. He gets on his knees. She was about to kick him but he ducked and quickly stood up. He throws her to the turnbuckle and hits her with a running bulldog while Morgan holds her nose.

She turns around as she lays on her back and Punk gets on the top rope. He connects with a diving elbow as the crowd cheers. Punk picks her up and manages to throw her over the top rope but she holds on. She stands on the apron and ducks Punk's punch as she slides back in the ring, in between his legs. She stands up and as soon as Punk turns around, he gets hit with the backfire. 

"Backfire!" King shouted

Punk lays on his back while Morgan slowly gets on the top rope. She goes for a moonsault but he moves out of the way as she holds her stomach. 

"Oh! Nobody home!" Cole exclaimed.

Punk stands up and leans on the turnbuckle. All of a sudden, Kane grabs him from behind and eliminates him as the crowd boos. 

"Oh my Lord...Kane eliminated Punk." Cole said as Morgan was on her hands and knees, recovering from the moonsault. Kane throws Punk into the barricade. "Oh no, look out guys."

Kane begins to take off things from the Spanish announce table. He grabs Punk in a chokeslam hold and chokeslams him on the table. Roman stands up, looking at the stage and slowly turns around to look at Morgan as the crowd cheers. 

"Uh oh." King looked wary while she huffed and suddenly felt eyes on her. 

"Great..." She grumbled, closing her eyes and then opening them to turn her head to look at Roman.

"Oh no. Oh no, Morgan, get out of there. Get out of there, right now, you do not want to be in the ring with an angry Roman Reigns." JBL warned. 

"Yeah, Roman is still upset with Ambrose after he tried to eliminate him," Cole informed.

"I hope he doesn't take his anger out on her, Morgan tried to stop Ambrose," King said as the two stared at each other. 

The Outspoken Diva slowly got up while the crowd chanted 'Yes!' 

"These two...are they actually going to fight each other?" Cole asked.

"We really haven't seen these two fight each other when Morgan feuded with The Shield," JBL said.

Morgan takes a step back while Roman takes a step forward. 

"What is Morgan's strategy?" King asked.

She takes another step back and Roman takes another step forward, looking straight into her eyes. 

'Crunch time...No more games and no more messing around.' Morgan thought. 

"Okay..." She fixed her fingerless gloves and gave Roman a serious look, motioning him to come at her. "Hit me with your best shot."

"What is she thinking!?" JBL asked. "Morgan! Do not do this!"

She runs and lunges at Roman, hitting him with elbows to the face as the crowd cheers. 

"Whoa!" King exclaimed as Roman pushed her back. 

He runs to her and she dropkicks him as the crowd cheers. Roman gets on his knees and she runs, hitting him with a shining wizard.

"Good grief! All that teammate stuff went out the window. This is truly every person for themselves." Cole said. 

She gets up but Batista grabs her by the hair and slams her down again as the crowd heavily boos.

"Darn it, why Batista?" King retorted. 

Morgan sighs loudly and holds her head. Batista starts to get hyped up as he does his taunt on the ropes while the crowd chants 'No! No! No!'

She gets up with a pissed off look and marches over to him. She turns him around and punches him in the face as the crowd cheers. 

"Whoa!" The commentators exclaim.

"Bad idea," Cole stated.

"Things are getting heated between Morgan and Batista." JBL looked on.

"Stop pulling on my hair!" She yelled. 

He shoves her and is about to clothesline her but she ducks and catches him from behind. She does a loud battle cry and slams him down, giving him the Morganizer as the crowd cheers. She glares at him and takes a step back but bumps into Roman's chest.

"Oh boy," King said.

"Watch your back, Morgan," JBL warned. 

"Everyone else is down, it's just them two. Are we finally going to see these two go at it?" Cole asked.

She quickly turns around and is about to hit him but he grabs her forearm and picks her up over his shoulder as the crowd gets hype. 

"No, Roman! No! Do not eliminate me!" She yelled, trying to fight her way out of his grip.

"Oh no!" King exclaimed.

She escapes and brings him down with her as she falls on top of him. She puts her legs around his neck to give him a head scissors submission. 

"Do not eliminate me! Do not eliminate me! You are not going to eliminate me!" She shouted as the crowd laughed at her desperate talking. 

He picks her up in a powerbomb hold. She shrieks and starts punching his face to make him fall while her butt falls on his face and she rolls over.

"What a compromising position that was," Cole said.

She crawls over to the ropes but shrieks when Roman grabs her leg as the crowd laughed. 

"Come here." He demanded as he tried to drag her but she held on to the ropes.

"No, Roman!" she shouted

"Every man for themselves, Morgan." He replied as he pulled her to the middle of the ring.

"Why does everyone target the woman!?" She kicked him in the face as he stumbled back. 

She crawls over to a corner and stands up with help from the ropes. Roman touches his mouth and looks at her. She could see the seriousness in his eyes that he really wanted to win and there were no more friends in this battle. 

He runs up to her, about to do the Superman punch but she dodges it. As soon as he turns around, he gets roundhouse kicked in the face by her as the crowd pops. 

"She kicked him!" King said in a high pitched voice as she looked at Roman's laid out figure in shock with her heart beating fast.

"I can't believe it," JBL claimed.

"I don't think Morgan can believe what she did," Cole said as she ran her hands through her hair.

"This cannot be happening." She shook her head. 

Was she actually wrestling her teammate?

'Stupid Dean. He's going to make me feel the wrath of Roman Reigns. Idiot! He needs to stop making promises he can't keep. Now I have to suffer with an angry Samoan in the ring. So uncool...' She thought. 

She was on her knees and saw Roman getting up. "U­-uh, c-­can we talk about this?"

She quickly moves out of the way while he hits the steel post.

"Seriously? I thought we were friends!" She exclaimed. "I don't want to get speared!"

As soon as Roman recovers, she gets on the top rope and waits for him to turn to her. Once he does, she hits him with a dropkick. She is about to go after him but Batista gets in the way, again and throws her over the top rope. She manages to hang on and lay down on the apron while Batista ducks Sheamus' Brogue Kick.

She gets back in the ring and roundhouse kicks Roman, Batista, and then Sheamus. She gets on the top rope and hits them all with a crossbody. 

"Come on!" She taunted the crowd and turned her attention to Sheamus who was on his knees.

"She's fired up!" King grinned. 

She hits them all with another set of roundhouse kicks to the face, dropping them all down the mat. As soon as Roman and Sheamus get up, she hits them with a double backfire.

"Go Morgan!" King cheered. 

All of a sudden, Batista grabs her by the hair and throws her out of the ring as the crowd boos. Morgan was shocked. She did not see him coming. Everything went by so fast. 

"Really? Really!?" She yelled and banged on the apron as the refs told her to leave.

"Man! Why!?" King asked.

"Darn, I wanted to see more. Well, there's always next year." JBL said.

"She had a good run, but Morgan has been eliminated," Cole announced.

"So not friggin' cool..." Morgan retorted and walked backstage.

R Truth Tweets 'WWEMorgan101 can really wrestle in jeans. That's what's up'

The Rock tweets 'Proud of WWEMorgan101 for showing some guts in that ring. Lovely ring performance'

Stone Cold tweets 'WWEMorgan101 is one helluva diva. You took a lot of hits. Good job out there. Keep Whooping ass.'

Zack Ryder tweets 'WWEMorgan101 was sick in that ring!'

Natalya tweets 'WWEMorgan101 Awesome ring performance! I'm so proud of you!'

The Bellas tweet 'WWEMorgan101 showed a lot of girl power. Awesome job, girl!'

Chyna tweets 'WWEMorgan101 You really are something else. Beautiful performance out there! You were amazing!'

Morgan tweets 'Thanks Batista for pulling on my hair for the 20th time. I hope Roman spears your ass!'

Morgan also tweets 'Thanks for the support! Trying to keep you entertained!'

'Back In The Ring'

The crowd boos while Batista throws Sheamus over the apron. Roman quickly gets up and hits Sheamus off the apron as the crowd cheers. 

"Roman Reigns breaks the record!" Cole exclaimed but then Batista tried to eliminate him from behind but he hung on.

Morgan tweets 'PLEASE kick Batista's ass! PLEASE!'

"One of these two men are gonna headline WrestleMania. Will it be the man that has done it before, Batista, or will it be the upstart, Roman Reigns?" Cole wondered as the crowd chants 'Roman Reigns'

Roman and Batista face off. 

"You're in my territory now," Roman said but then Batista kicked him in the stomach and hit him.

He throws Roman to the turnbuckle but Roman clotheslines him as the crowd cheers. 

"Batista's groggy," King said

Morgan tweets 'Show him how it's done, Roman. Kick his ass!'

Roman tries to go for the Superman punch but Batista spears him.

Morgan tweets 'That spear was so off...Roman will show you how it's done, Batista.'

The crowd boos while Batista taunts the crowd. He turns around and gets speared as the crowd erupts in cheers.

Morgan tweets 'That's my boy. That's how you do it! THAT is a spear!'

"A spear by Reigns!" Cole exclaimed as Roman roared. 

He looks at the WrestleMania sign and goes to eliminate Batista but he reverses it and eliminates him as the crowd boos.

"Here is your winner of the 2014 Royal Rumble, Batista!" Justin announced.

Morgan tweets 'Let me get this straight...Batista shows up, the week of the Royal Rumble and wins while everyone else busted their ass? Injustice!'

--------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan leaned on the door while Ambrose was shirtless and taking the tape off his hands. She narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms. 

Dean started to look annoyed and turned to look at her. 

"What?" He snapped

"Don't what me. What the heck was that out there? You tried to eliminate your teammate when you said that we were going to make it to the end!"

"It's every man for themselves!"

"That doesn't matter! Stick to your word! You said that we were going to work together until we were all in the finals. Then it would be every man for themselves."

"Stop being so dramatic...It's done and over with. Grin and bear it..."

"Really? Do you know how upset Roman was? I almost got speared out there! You left me with his wrath. If you would just think with your brain instead of your-­"

"Think with my brain? I always think with my brain. You need to stop having a soft spot for people. And don't think I forgot about you slapping me,"

"Well, you deserved it since you're acting like a dumbass. And I care about Roman. He's hurt."

"I don't care. Just stop talking..." he retorted. 

"No, I won't stop talking. And don't you ever speak to me like that again,"

"Just go. You never take my side."

"Where is this coming from? Where? What the heck is going on, Dean?"

"Nothin' all right?" He sighed, rubbing his temples.

It truly looked like he was just ready for her to leave so he could be in solitude. But with Morgan, she had a bad feeling he was hiding something. 

"No, it's not nothing. What the hell is going on?" she demanded

"Just leave me alone for a while."

She scoffed. "Oh, okay. Okay. This is how you are going to be? You're going act like this because you couldn't get your way?"

She rolled her eyes and left the room to take a walk. 

Was he serious? That was not cool at all.

Little did Morgan know, Rosa was waiting till she left to slide into Dean's locker room. 

"Hey, are you okay?" Rosa asked.

"Yeah..." he replied.

"I heard what happened. I'm sorry." she gave him a sad smile.

"You're the only person I can really talk to, right now."

"Vent. I'll listen." She sat on his lap.

'To Morgan'

Morgan's blood was boiling. People's egos really like to get in the way. The Royal Rumble did not go well with The Shield. She just felt bad for Roman. She didn't care if she got banged up, got a nosebleed, or had her hair pulled (She'll plot to torture Batista later). 

Only one man was on her mind and it was Roman. She needed to go find him and comfort him. He needed a friend right now.

After taking a walk around the arena to calm herself down, she decided to go back to Dean. Hopefully, he'd stop with the attitude and they could continue talking about the match. But, when she was about to walk into the locker room, she heard Rosa's voice. 

'What the heck? Why is she with Dean?' She thought as leaned on the wall, next to the door, and took a peek.

Rosa was on Dean's lap and she hugged him. The Outspoken Diva looked on, stunned at the sight as anger took over her. She wanted to run in and attack her but something told her to stay and listen. 

"I really think you're with the wrong woman. She's not by your side anymore. You don't deserve her lectures. You deserve better." Rosa ran her hand through his wet hair. "She never gives you the attention that you want anymore. She's always around Roman. But I wouldn't do that to you...you're such a good man, Dean."

Morgan narrowed her eyes. So many questions went through her mind. Especially since Ambrose was allowing her to touch him and be on his lap. That was a huge red flag as Morgan began to fear for the worst.

"You know...when was the last time you and Morgan had some alone time together?" She asked. "She doesn't kiss you anymore...she doesn't praise you or give you the credit that you deserve. I know that you are the baddest man in The Shield. You're the mastermind."

"I know I am." He replied as she ran her hands down his chest.

"Has Morgan really been taking care of your needs and wants lately? You deserve so much better..." She leaned in to kiss him.

The Outspoken Diva dropped her jaw and widened her eyes. She put her hand over her mouth as she watched him kiss her back.

She was so confused and that kiss did not look like a first one. It looked like they had kissed before, multiple times. 

What was going on? Was she dreaming? Was this a nightmare?

Was Rosa after Ambrose this entire time even though she made moves on Roman? Did she do that to throw her off?

'This can't be happening' Morgan thought as she shook her head and quickly left the scene.

She kept blinking to stop the tears from falling and found herself back at The Shield's hideout. She kicked a chair nearby and growled out of frustration, slamming her hands on one of the black storage boxes. 

"Dammit!" She yelled and kicked another chair, shedding tears of frustration.

She started pacing around. 

She felt sick. 

How can he do this to her? Why would he kiss her? She didn't understand. 

Morgan felt like a coward for leaving the scene but in the anger she was in, she didn't want to go to jail for murder. She was in the mood to kill somebody and she needed to keep her emotions in check.

She ran her hands through her hair and sighed loudly.

"Morgan?" A deep voice asked as she sniffed and wiped her tears.

"H-­hey." She turned around and gave Roman a small smile. "You did awesome out there."

"So did you. Are you okay? I thought I heard some chairs around."

"Yeah, some chairs fell. I'm good. Look, I know there's been a lot of drama lately, but the match was every person for themselves. I mean, you have nothing to be disappointed about. 2014 is going to be your year to shine. Win or lose. Plus, you speared the crap out of Batista and you kind of kicked my ass out there, too."

"You know I never meant to hurt you," he said as he sat down on the black storage box.

"Don't be feeling guilty. I liked our little fight out there. I don't regret anything tonight. Me being in the Rumble was awesome. I just hope the crowd recognizes me for what I do in that ring. I'm trying to be noticed." 

She looked at Roman and saw him looking down at the floor. "I shouldn't be talking about myself," she added. "I'm sorry. I know you're upset about Batista. I can just leave if you want to be alone."

As soon as she turned around, Roman grabbed her by the wrist. 

"Stay." 

"Okay." She turned back around. "Is something wrong? Is it still about the Rumble?"

"No..." He let her go and ran his right hand through his wet hair. "I can't hold this in any longer..."

"What's wrong?" She started to look concerned.

He exhaled. "Seeing you with him..."

"Who?"

"Ambrose...it kind of hurts because I've grown fond of you."

She looked at him in surprise. "What? I..." She trailed off as she watched him stand up and back her up against the wall.

Roman started to look frustrated and let out a grunt as he pressed his forehead against the wall, next to her head.

"I could have had you..." He said in her ear, making her shiver. "I could have kissed you...I could have held you..."

"R-Roman..."

Next Forced To Believe Chapters!

Sister Abigail- Morgan begins to start getting headaches which doesn't look like a coincidence as The Wyatts begin to get in The Shield's way

-------

I Lost Her- Having enough, Morgan ends things with Ambrose and suddenly goes MIA while The Wyatts continue to taunt The Shield. Melanie visits Celeste

------

She Belongs To Us Now- Morgan returns but things seem to be off about her

-----

I See What You Want- Morgan's willpower remains strong as she tries to fight against Sister Abigail's advances while The Shield are persistent to not give up on her

----

Armageddon- Morgan and The Wyatts take on The Shield

----

Armageddon Part 2- The Shield continue to take on The Wyatts

-----

That Supernatural Stuff Don't Work- Morgan is freed from Sister Abigail as she reunites with The Shield

-----

What are you doing!?- The Shield take on The Wyatts but tensions run high when Seth Rollins leaves his team high and dry

-----

Things Got Personal- The Shield resolve their issues. Ambrose and Morgan slowly start to get closer again. The Shield attack Kane. Orton tries to sweet talk Morgan but she doesn't buy it. The New Age Outlaws shock the world when they put their hands on Chyna's cousin

Forced To Believe Chapter 43- Sister Abigail

Chapter Summary: Morgan begins to start getting headaches which doesn't look like a coincidence as The Wyatts begin to get in The Shield's way

Words: 4,000+

Author's Note: It's still an Ambrose x OC storyyyy. Sister Abigail's lines will be in bold. Just trust to process :) I changed some things up a bit.

-----------

"Morgan, I've yearned for you since day one but Dean took the opportunity to sweep you off your feet before I could get the chance. It sucks that I only chose now to do something about it but I can't help myself,"

"Roman..."

"Morgan, I want you. What guy wouldn't?" he asked. "Don't hate me..."

"Why would I hate you?" 

"Because I need to get something off my chest that I've been wanting to do for a long time now."

Before she had a chance to respond, he began to lean in and she realized he was going in for a kiss. She was so angry at Ambrose that she didn't even care anymore and allowed him as she felt his lips against hers. She wrapped her arms around his neck to pull him closer as his hands grabbed onto her hips, continuing to kiss passionately. Before she knew it, she was lifted up against the wall with him holding her securely as she wrapped her legs around his waist.

He then moved to take a seat as she straddled him.

This was a little dangerous.

OK really dangerous but when they pulled away and looked into each other's eyes, she felt something.

"I know you're with Ambrose...but just allow me to be a little selfish right now," he said as he felt her place her hands on his chest.

Once he said Dean's name, the negative thoughts came back and she got off of him to recollect herself. 

"Right now, I can't even think about relationships at the moment. Especially with what just happened with Dean and Rosa," she said with a frown.

"Ambrose and Rosa...? What happened?" he asked, raising a brow.

Morgan scoffed and crossed her arms. "He had Rosa on his lap with his tongue down her throat."

"What?" 

"I saw them and the kiss didn't look like it was a first one..."

"This is not okay."

"It's fine, don't worry about it."

"No, it's not fine, Morgan. That's not fine at all. You need to talk to him,"

"Oh, I will. He's about to say goodbye to the Outspoken Diva. I'm breaking up with his ass very soon. Screw him. But tonight I am just not in the headspace to face him. I am just really stressed out at the moment and overwhelmed with everything that just happened,"

Roman took a good look at her. "I know you may want your space but if you need a friend, I'm here. And if you need a stress reliever, I can be that for you,"

The way he said stress reliever sounded more sensual as she met his gaze. 

"Roman...I like you. A lot. You're tempting. I just don't want to play with your feelings or anything. That's not right. I know how you feel about me but I don't think I can be with anyone right now. Especially since I still have love for Dean even though I'm mad as hell and ready to call it quits with him,"

"I know...but one night is all I ask. To get it all out of my system and to take your mind off of things. You can take all your frustrations out on me. I can handle it, don't worry."

She looked at him, contemplating her options. Maybe...maybe one night wouldn't hurt. 

"Room 512," she announced.

"Are you sure?"

She nodded.

"I need you to use your words, Morgan. Are you sure?" 

"Yes. I'm sure,"

----------

'Raw, WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan's appearance looked a little different as she had black eyeliner around her eyes, taking more of a dark appearance than what she normally looked.

She tied her black boots and looked at herself in the mirror to see a white piece of paper on it. She grabbed it to examine it.

'You're blooming my rose...unleashing...you're almost ready for us...soon.'

Morgan couldn't help but feel a headache coming as she decided to ignore the Wyatt Family's message.

Later, Rosa was getting her makeup done and caught Morgan walking by. She immediately got out of her chair and caught up with The Outspoken Diva to annoy her.

"Morgan!" Rosa grinned

She rolled her eyes and turned to face her. "...What...?"

"How are you doing?"

"You got a lot of nerve to come up to my face like this,"

"Why are you getting so worked up? Are you upset because you're the cause of The Shield having problems? Dean is mad at you...The Shield are having major problems because of you. You're going to be the cause of their downfall."

"No. You keep instigating and I'm tired of it. I saw you kissing Ambrose," she began to glare at her.

Rosa gasped before smirking, "Wow! So you finally figured it out? That I was after him all this time? Wow. It took you long enough. You see, I'm enjoying watching you crumble and fall. You know, you're changing. You're not that wild girl anymore. Are you losing your touch? You know, when I kissed Dean, it felt so good. He is such a good kisser. And you know what? He wasn't even thinking of you when he slept with me. He was thinking of me."

Something inside Morgan snapped.

'Unleash...'

The Outspoken Diva began to see red and grabbed Rosa, throwing her across the makeup table. She began screaming as Morgan started unloading on her with strikes to the face. Roughly picking her up, Morgan began tossing her against the wall and into the soda machine back and forth before pinning her against a table with her hands around her neck.

"Morgan! Morgan! Calm down!" Brie exclaimed as the Total Divas rushed to grab her off of Rosa while the Non Total Divas helped Rosa.

"Get off of me!" Morgan screamed as she was dragged into the Diva's Locker Room.

Sitting on the couch, the Outspoken Diva silently seethed.

"You threw her around like a doll. Jeesh! That was awesome!" Nikki cheered

"Nikki!" Brie scolded and turned her attention to Morgan. "Are you okay?"

"No, I'm not okay!" Morgan snapped and then started holding her head.

"Morgan? Are you all right?" Naomi asked with concern.

"Ah..." Morgan hissed as she started to come back to her senses. "What the hell was that?"

What had gotten into her? 

What did she just do?

'That beating you gave her felt good, didn't it?' The same voice was heard.

Morgan looked up, looking around in confusion.

"Did you say something?" She asked but the girls said no.

"Wanna talk about the argument?" Natalya suggested.

"I-­I need to leave." She quickly got up and walked away.

"I'm getting concerned. She never tells us anything anymore. Something is wrong."

'In The Ring'

"We are back on Monday Night Raw for the main event. The Shield, Seth Rollins, Dean Ambrose, and Roman Reigns, along with Morgan, take on John Cena, Daniel Bryan and Sheamus. The winning team will qualify for three of the six spots at the Elimination Chamber match." Cole explained.

The bell rings three times as Morgan, at ringside, sees Dean and Cena start off the match. 'Lets go Cena! Cena sucks!' chants surround the arena as Cena drops Dean down. He stumbles into his corner and Seth tags himself in. 

Suddenly Morgan holds her head as she starts to get another minor headache. 

"What is going on?" She mumbled.

"Morgan, are you okay?" Dean asked as he and Roman looked down at her from the apron.

"Yeah, just a headache, I'm fine."

Dean and Roman nod and turn their attention back to the match.

"Does Morgan look troubled to you? I'm kind of worried." King said with concern. "She just seems...off tonight."

"I can't tell," Cole replied as Cena hit Seth with a hard right hand. 

Later in the match, Dean gets Brogue kicked by Sheamus while Sheamus gets kneed in the head by Rollins. 

"Come on Seth!" Morgan cheered and banged on the mat but then Seth and Daniel collided into each other. 

Cena and Roman get on the apron and have their hands out for a tag. They both get tagged in and Roman gets caught in the STF as the crowd gets hype. Roman manages to power out, surprising the crowd.

All of a sudden, The Wyatt Family's tune comes on and the lights go out. Morgan stands at the end of the ramp while the lights come back on and sees Luke and Erick attacking Cena. The ref calls for the bell as Sheamus and Daniel come to Cena's aid. Meanwhile, Bray begins stalking Morgan as he walks down the ramp.

"Look at Bray Wyatt!" Cole exclaimed. "Morgan, watch your back!"

Morgan looked at the action in the ring with shock but felt a disturbing presence behind her. 

'Don't turn around. Whatever you do, do not turn around. Don't look back.' She thought.

"Turn around," Bray ordered. 

Her body began to have a mind of its own as she reluctantly turned around to meet his stare. She took a step back but got her head grabbed.

"What in the world!?" King exclaimed.

"What are you doing!?" Morgan yelled as Bray started to squeeze her head slightly. 

She tried to fight out of it but failed. He began whispering 'Obey' several times and gave her Sister Abigail's kiss on the forehead before releasing her. He began to grin and let out a disturbing laugh as The Outspoken Diva started to feel weak and fell on her knees. 

"Is she okay!?" King shouted.

"What did Bray Wyatt just do?" Cole asked.

"This is not good," JBL looked on. 

Morgan began to have a massive headache and started to scream as she held her head, before blacking out.

'Later'

Morgan woke up and saw that she was tied up to an examination table. 

"What the-­" She saw the Wyatt Family surrounding her. "What is going on!? Let me go!"

"I'm afraid we cannot do that, Rose," Bray replied. "You know, she taught me...she taught me from a young age...she said you gotta get them before they get you, she said. And we all understood her...she leads us with love, but she taught us, that the fires, well they were our friends too." 

He caressed her face as he went on, "The world is an evil place, she said...and we agreed...and I was there...I was there when she took her final breath! She pulled me in close...and she said you're the one...she said they chose you, long before you ever existed. And I understood what she meant...her touch could save the world...but her kiss...burns it to the ground." He grabbed her face as she tried to escape his hold.

"No." She begged.

"She yearns for you to follow the buzzards...she has watched you for a while now. You are ready for us."

"No, please, don't do this."

"It'll all be over soon, Rose." He grinned and turned to Erick and Luke. "Hold her." 

Unable to move around as she was held by the two freakish men, Morgan began to freak out

"No no please­-" She began before she started screaming as Bray gave her Sister Abigail's kiss on the forehead.

----------------

'WWE Exclusive Video. In The Trainer's Room'

"Morgan! Morgan!" She heard a voice as she woke up.

"Stop it! Get away from me!" She started kicking and screaming but got grabbed by Seth as he pulled her in for a hug. "Get off of me!"

"Calm down! Calm down. You're safe." he reassured. After he felt her relax, he went on, You're okay."

She started to burst into tears and wrapped her arms around his neck for another hug. 

"Please, don't leave me. Please don't leave alone." She held him tightly.

Whatever just happened scared the hell out of her. What did The Wyatts do?

"You blacked out during the match. You're safe. I'm not going to leave you."

She sniffed and wiped her tears as she began to calm down, pulling away from him. "W­-where's Roman and Dean?"

"They had to do some stuff to do. I came to check on you. What happened? After the match, we saw you down and out. You gave everyone a scare."

"The Wyatt Family. They did something I-they did something. You gotta believe me. Something is wrong. I keep getting a headache and I think Bray did something."

"You are correct." She heard a voice.

Morgan looked around. "Wait, did you hear that?"

"Hear what?"

"I heard something."

"Morgan, you are in shock. You should sleep it off and everything will be okay." The doctor announced in the background.

"Maybe he's right." Seth agreed.

"I know what I saw! I know what I heard! The Wyatts kidnapped me! Bray gave me Sister Abigail's kiss! You gotta believe me! We gotta take care of the Wyatts!"

"I believe you." Seth put a hand on her shoulder. "We'll take care of them."

She exhaled. "What happened to me?"

"You blacked out while we got screwed by the Wyatts. Cena, Sheamus and Daniel are now in the Elimination Chamber."

"Damn it...I should have done something. I just got distracted-"

"It's not your fault. We'll get them. The Wyatts are going to believe."

Hearing him say that made her relax a little. "Totally,"

"I gotta go. Sleep it off, okay?"

"Yeah."

"See you later." He kissed her cheek and left the room along with the doctor.

Morgan sighed and laid back down. 

"Something is not right..." She started to hold her head again as she began to get another headache. "Ow...ow!" She sat up, holding her head.

"Obey...obey me..."

She started screaming but after a while stopped. She slowly raised her head and had a blank look on her face. In wonder, she looked at her arms and body before leaving the room. While walking, she heard Roman call out for her.

"Hey, Morgan. Are you okay?" he asked.

She turned around and smiled. "I'm fine. I was just about to go to the Diva's Locker room."

"Okay, you sure? We thought we heard screaming." Dean said with concern.

"Screaming? I don't think so. Maybe you're hearing things. I'll see you later." She quickly waved goodbye and turned around. 

She walked away with a smirk on her face, leaving The Shield confused.

"Is it me, or is something about her a little off?" Seth asked.

------------

Morgan walked over to a dark area and saw Bray sitting on a rocking chair. Erick and Luke kneel before her and put their hands out. 

"Stand." She commanded and they obeyed.

She turned to Bray as he grinned and stood up. "You're here. I love you, Sister Abigail."

"And I love you, Brother Bray." She smiled. "This Morgan girl needs a real family...a real home...The Wyatt Family can give her that...not The Shield. She deserves better and we will give her that. By any means necessary. Understood?"

"Yes."

'After Raw, Backstage'

Melanie was still in her Shield attire and on her phone, talking to her mother. 

"Tonight was awesome! I loved it! I cannot wait to see The Shield and The Wyatts." Jane exclaimed.

Melanie chuckled. "I can't wait either! There is going to be a lot of twists and turns in the upcoming storyline."

"I know! So you're playing Sister Abigail?"

"Yep. Bray Wyatt and his supernatural stuff. It's kind of weird but interesting. It's a cool storyline and I can't wait to entertain you and the fans."

"When are you going to wrestle in the ring again?"

"Well, Creative wants me to rest since I wrestled the guys at the Royal Rumble. Plus, I got a nosebleed and they don't want me to risk anything."

"That's smart. Hey, I saw you and Roman getting a little cozy ~" Jane laughed.

"Mom, it's acting. It's not real."

"I know! I know! I just can't believe Dean cheated on Morgan! And Morgan and Roman got together that night as well. When is Morgan going to confront Dean!? The fans are anticipating it. There's a lot of talk on Twitter about it too. They even trended #DeansInjustice. It's getting to be a hot topic."

"Patience is a virtue!"

"I can't wait!" Jane screamed.

"Ow! Mom!"

She laughed. "You know I get excited about wrestling. Oh, I have to tell you something. I'm thinking of working again."

"Really? What do you want to do?"

"I don't want your father to be the only one working. I'm thinking of working as a baker. Maybe try and get a store and show off my baking skills. Cakes, cupcakes, pies, cookies, all that jazz."

"Go for it! I'll help you out."

"You would do that for me? Aw, thank you, sweetie!"

"No problem! Jon and I gave Dad his new dance studio, so it shouldn't be a problem, helping the coolest mom in the universe."

------

'Smackdown'

The Shield were in the ring while Cole began talking about Roman's performance at the Royal Rumble. 

Morgan's appearance looked different once again as she had black eyeliner and now black eyeshadow around her eyes, taking more of a darker look. It looked uncharacteristic of her and seemed like a darker persona was trying to take over.

Roman smiled at the titantron and looked at Seth. "Every man for themselves, man."

"The Elimination Chamber is a structure, and a match custom made for The Shield, so make no mistake about it, the stakes on Monday night, couldn't of been any higher," Dean said. "Because the Universe knows, The Authority knows, and Randy Orton knows, that if The Shield was unleashed inside that chamber, one of us would have walked out, WWE World Heavyweight Champion." He continued in his raspy voice as Roman showed a confident look and nodded while Seth patted his chest. 

Dean took note of Roman's look and stepped up to him. "You think it would have been you?"

"Here we go..." Morgan grumbled.

Roman raised the mic up to his lips. "I don't think so, Dean. I know so."

"Oh, you think just because you set some record for eliminations at the Royal Rumble, you would have walked out of the Elimination Chamber, champion? I don't think that. I don't think that at all, bro." Dean replied as Roman rolled his eyes. "Hey, you know what? I don't apologize for trying to throw you out of the Rumble."

"Well, I'm not gonna apologize for throwing you out of the Rumble and making a move on Morgan when I had the chance. It was every man for himself so stop complaining."

Morgan's eyes widened while the crowd cheered and began freaking out. But the look on Ambrose's face was priceless as she couldn't help but smirk at his shocked expression. 

She had no regrets. Roman was everything she needed and more and she was grateful. 

"I knew it! I knew it!" JBL yelled. "Why would you do this to Dean, Morgan!? Why!? What is wrong with you!?"

"And did you forget about Ambrose and Rosa?" Cole added

"Listen! Morgan has some explaining to do!"

"And so does Ambrose regarding Rosa. Don't blame Morgan for all of this,"

Dean began to grin and turned to Morgan as she crossed her arms and glared at him. "Really Morgan? Wow, you sure move on fast when it comes to an argument." He retorted.

"Heh, so do you..." She retorted back as the crowd cheered.

He decided to walk up to her and stand in front of the side of her. "I'm sorry, what was that?"

She exhaled and turned to face him. "I said...so do you."

"You damn well know what you did," Roman added, narrowing his eyes at Dean.

Dean walked away from her and turned back to Roman. "Don't change the subject Roman." He countered. "Do you think Morgan is impressed by you? I don't think that. I may have lost the Royal Rumble just like you did but I'm the United States Champion and I'm her champion in the bedroom."

Roman began to smirk at the comment, thinking about what he did with her that night. "That's not what she said Sunday night,"

"What!?" JBL shouted.

Rollins glanced at Roman and Morgan in surprise. The poor guy was out of the loop with everything. What the heck happened?

Ambrose clenched his jaw and turned to Morgan, getting angry. "So that's how it is? You and him?"

"Yeah. Yeah, it happened," she answered.

He let out a dry laugh and turned back to Roman, restraining himself from punching him. "Do you actually think she's going to leave me for you?"

"Possibility if that's what she wants. She needed a friend. I helped her. In a lot of ways. You know what you did, Ambrose. Are you going to say it?" Roman asked.

Ambrose narrowed his eyes at him and changed the subject again. "Hey, next time, you put your hands on my girl, I'll make sure to take matters into my own hands. And next time, maybe I won't sneak up behind ya, maybe next time I'll do something right to your face." He got closer to him.

"Like this?" Roman got in his face as the crowd got hyped.

"Hey! Hey! Hey!" Seth interrupted.

"Guys! Stop it! I don't want this! Stop the fighting!" Morgan yelled, separating them. "Look, I admit it. We were together that night. And it felt good. I enjoyed it. Roman confessed to me and I told him I still love you, Dean, and he understands that. We're friends and it's going to stay that way. You didn't turn to someone for comfort, did you? Am I the only bad guy here?" 

She looked at him, wondering if he was going to admit that he was with Rosa. The crowd began to have a yes and no chanting battle if Dean was with someone else.

Ambrose remained silent and averted his eyes. "I didn't have nobody..."

She looked at him in surprise. He just lied to her face. 

Yeah, that breakup was right around the corner.

"You son of a-" She shook her head.

"Hey! Relax! We are the most dominant force in the history of this company. This is our yard and we have intruders!" Seth yelled. "I'm talking about Luke Harper, Erick Rowan, Bray Wyatt, The Wyatt Family. And they are the reason, that we are not in the Elimination Chamber match. And I don't know why they did what they did on Monday...frankly, I don't care. What I do know, is that they must...be...dealt with!"

Seth turned his attention to Dean and stopped him from pacing around. "Hey, Ambrose you listen to me. You are the greatest United States Champion, I've ever seen. No one even has the guts to challenge you for that belt. Roman." He turned to him. "You've been spearing people since day one! You had John Cena's hands apart, right before they screwed us. We had em! We were this close!"

Morgan nodded and Seth turned to her. "And Morgan, you are the Outspoken Diva of the WWE. You prove day in and day out that you are one of the most entertaining, and interesting Divas in the history of the WWE. Come on, you're a Twitter sensation. You earned that title because you wanted to stand out and be original. No one can touch you when it comes to Social Media. The Wyatts are our main concern."

"If The Wyatts want a new world, we'll give em a new world. If The Shield, isn't gonna win the WWE World Heavyweight Championship at Elimination Chamber, then we'll do the next best thing." Dean began to rub his shoulder and looked at the stage. "We'll do the next best thing...and we will wipe the Wyatt Family off the face! Of the earth! And Wyatts, consider that, a challenge!" 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth got hyped while Ambrose started pacing around.

"Excuse me!" Vickie's voice was heard around the arena as the crowd booed. She walked out to the stage. "Excuse me! Ladies and Gentlemen, that's a brilliant idea! That's a match, no one ever dreamed would happen. So, as the general manager of Smackdown, I am going to make history­-" she suddenly gets cut off by Triple H's music.

He walked down the ramp and went into the ring. "I understand where you're coming from, and I get it, okay?" Triple H said. "The Wyatts cost you guys an opportunity to be in the Elimination Chamber. The Wyatts effectively cost one of you the opportunity to be the WWE World Heavyweight Champion. But here's the thing, guys...it's water under the bridge, all right? Let it go."

Morgan stepped up to him. "No." She looked at him straight in the face as the crowd cheered. "If my boys want a match with the Wyatts...give them a match with the Wyatts. If the fans want to see this match...give them the privilege to see this match."

"Let it go," he stressed as she glared at him while Roman grabbed her back. "Trust me on this. There's no profit in it. There is nothing to benefit. There's nothing to gain. Okay? Wrong place...wrong time...bad situation...but all there is in this is lost. all there is in this is more problems. Just let it go." 

"I'm not hearing this man right now." Dean looked at his partners. 

"Hunter, with all due respect, you gotta look at this from our perspective," Seth said. "The Wyatts-"

"With all due respect, Seth, I looked at it from your point of view. But with all due respect, it wasn't a request." Triple H stated as Dean started to get angry and paced around. "I'm telling you...let...it go."

Roman stepped up to Triple H as the crowd cheered. "I don't think you understand Hunter...we're not asking for your approval..." he stated as the crowd chanted his name.

Triple H smiled. "All right, I can see by the look in your eyes, there's no talking you out of this, I guess right? That's the way it's gonna be? If this fight is gonna go down, no matter what...then I might as well profit from it. This what you want? Is this what you want?" He asked the crowd and they cheered in response. "You want to see The Wyatts and The Shield, go at it? Then I'll do what's best for business. At the Elimination Chamber PPV...it will be 3 male members of The Shield against all three members of the Wyatt Family."

"That's what I'm talkin about! That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth yelled and started to get hyped while Morgan smirked and Dean & Roman looked satisfied.

"Hope you guys know what you're doing." Triple H left the ring.

"This is huge!" JBL exclaimed as The Shield did their pose.

'At The Shield's Hideout'

"I'm sorry for putting you in the middle, Seth," Morgan said.

"It's fine," Seth reassured while Roman and Dean prepared for their upcoming match.

"Can we have a team meeting?" she requested as they all looked at her. "Look, we all need to stick together and take the Wyatt family down. Okay? We're in this together. We need to be strong and have no more conflicts. Can we get through this? Can we get through this as a team? And leave the issues on the back burner?"

After much consideration and a pep talk from Rollins about the situation, the group agreed.

'In The Ring'

The Shield were in the ring, waiting for their opponents to get in the ring. Morgan was standing next to Seth but all of a sudden, the Wyatt Family's tune comes on and the lights go out. The titantron shows the Wyatts as the crowd cheers.

"I...admire...your courage...surely normal men lose sleep at just the thought of war...justice...a game...I dig it...I like games too. War? Hm...that's my favorite..." Bray said as The Shield looked at the titantron. 

Bray began to laugh and it didn't sit right with Morgan.

"That laugh..." she felt a chill go down her spine.

"My soul smiles at just the thought of your quivering hands...waving those white flags." Bray went on.

Luke walked up to the screen. "You reap...what you sow...you three boys...picked a beautiful hill...to die on..."

"I'll advise y'all...to be careful inviting the devil in your backyard. Cause, he may just like it, and decide to stay." he laughed again and left with Luke.

Erick's mask is shown. "Run."

The promo ends and the lights come back on to show Morgan on her knees, holding her head. 

"What is going on with Morgan?" JBL asked.

"What is going on with my head!?" She screamed as The Shield looked alert and came to her aid

"Morgan! You all right?" Seth kneeled before her.

'Stop resisting me...'

"Never!" She stood up, angrily.

"Never? What's going on?" Roman asked but then managed to catch her before she fell as she blacked out again.

"This happened twice now. Do you think The Wyatts are using Morgan as a decoy?" Cole asked.

'Trainer's Room'

Morgan woke up and sighed loudly. "Darn it! Why do I keep blacking out!?"

"Maybe you were right. Maybe these headaches are more serious than we thought. We need to do some more tests on you. I'll be right back." The doctor left.

"Are you ready to talk?" A voice asked.

"Who are you? I'm tired of hearing voices. I'm not crazy." Morgan grumbled.

"Patience is one of my virtues. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Sister Abigail."

She looked around, confused. "That can't be possible. Aren't you dead? Oh my gosh, I'm talking to a dead woman...I have completely lost my mind..."

"I'll take that as a compliment, my child."

"Why do you keep bothering me? In fact, why do the Wyatts keep bothering me? Just leave me alone, already."

"Not until you follow the buzzards."

"Ain't gonna happen."

"You need them."

"I don't need anybody."

"You will hear the truths, soon enough."

"If you say so..."

Forced To Believe Chapter 44- I Lost Her

Chapter Summary: Having enough, Morgan ends things with Ambrose and suddenly goes MIA while The Wyatts continue to taunt The Shield. Melanie visits Celeste

Words: 6,000+

-------

'RAW'

Morgan was at ringside while The Shield were in a 6­ man tag team match against Big E, Rey and Kofi. Morgan was feeling like herself and had no worries for tonight but she was deep in thought about the situation with Dean. She wanted a break from him and was trying to figure out how to bring up the conversation with him in private. 

"You think Morgan is okay? She blacked out twice. You think a third one will happen?" King asked as the camera panned to Morgan. Her eye makeup looked even darker, this time with dark faint vines appearing down her eyes, like in the vampire diaries. 

"Those blackouts are really making me curious as to what's going on. We've been told she's been getting some bad headaches lately." Cole said. "I am interested to know what the cause of these headaches is. And do you see how off she looks? What is going on with her eyes?"

"I truly think The Wyatts are up to something."

Near the end of the match, Roman walks over to his corner and roars as he sets up for the spear. All of a sudden, Dean tags himself in while Roman looks surprised. 

"Whoa, what the heck?" Morgan asked as Dean delivered the headlock driver on Big E and pinned him for the win.

Roman slowly gets in the ring, unamused.

"I don't think Reigns is happy," Cole said as he stepped up to Dean. 

"What was that?" He asked as Seth separated them

"We won! That's all that matters! We won." Seth said as Roman began to grin. 

All of a sudden, the Wyatt Family tune comes on and all 4 members stand in the ring to watch the titantron.

"Shield...come out, come out, wherever you are..." Bray chuckled. "I understand y'all. More than you can possibly comprehend. I got cha...a blueprint...stamped in my brain. And I know what you are...you're pawns...pawns..you move forward, never backwards, you spend all of your useless days, clawing with your aching hands forward just to that beautiful moment! That moment where you sacrifice yourself. In the name of your king. I will build my empire next to the sea, and I will smile from my throne. As I watch, my enemies drown." He laughed.

"Is it worth it? What you three men, fail to realize, is that the rose...has always been the one." Luke grinned and began to whistle while Morgan narrowed her eyes.

"No way." She shook her head.

While Luke continued to whistle, Erick showed his mask at the screen and exhaled. "Run."

------

Later, in the ring, Bray had just pinned Dolph and began to taunt the crowd while Luke and Erick were in the ring. 

"Follow The Buzzards!" He yelled but all of a sudden, the titantron showed Dean.

"Ooh~" Ambrose said in a spooky tone and moved his fingers around, trying to be scary. "We're so scared of you, Bray Wyatt. Listen up bonehead, we don't live in your little fantasy world with monsters and evil spirits and lamb masks and haunted rocking chairs...so take that crap somewhere else!"

"Bray...real good spewing up little analogies for what you think, is going on," Seth spoke. "But man, you are so delusional, you are a figment of your own imagination. The grandest illusion you've ever come up with is that you think you and your little family can hang with The Shield." 

"Take a look around Wyatts. You're standing in The Shield's yard now. And we don't play games. Come Elimination Chamber, play times over." Roman said as Dean began to pound his fist.

"Yeah. Playtime is over. No more games." The Outspoken Diva spoke up as the camera pointed to her. "You want to play a game called evil spirits? Okay then, but know this...You guys are going down. And at Elimination Chamber, The Shield is going to win..." She began to put up her fingers. "1...2...3...you're done. Believe in that."

"And believe in The Shield," Roman said, putting his fist out with his teammates.

The camera went down to their fists as Bray laughed. "I welcome this war! Bring it to me! I welcome this war!"

------

Later, Morgan was mentally drained and finally found Ambrose to break the news to him. She couldn't do this anymore. She wanted a break. Take some time apart. Figure out if their relationship is even worth it. And with The Wyatts on the loose and dealing with Sister Abigail, she already had enough on her plate.

"Did something happen between you and Rosa?" she demanded.

Ambrose let out a breath. "I wish you'd stop asking me about this."

"Why can't you just answer the question?"

"Because why is that relevant?"

She started to run her hands through her hair. "I've given you one too many chances to be honest with me. I can't do this...I can't do this anymore."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"I literally saw you!"

"What?"

"You kissed her. I saw you kiss, Rosa!" She turned around and began walking away while his face began to go pale.

"It was a mistake!" He shouted as she stopped walking.

She started to feel something. All that anger and frustration ever since the Royal Rumble finally boiled down to her right hand. She began to seethe and turned around to walk back up to him.

"And so were we." She spat before punching him in the face, making him fall on his butt to much of his shock. 

Watching her storm off, he began to rush after her to try to explain.

"Leave me alone!" she shouted but got her hand grabbed.

"Just calm down-"

"Screw you!" she shoved him away and went inside an empty locker room as he followed her.

"Fine, I'll talk!" 

"Oh, now you want to talk. Okay, go ahead. Enlighten me." She crossed her arms.

"Look...I just...I was upset...Rosa isn't the one I want. You are. You're on my mind, 24/7...I want to wake up every morning with you. I want to hold you and never let you go-"

"Cut the crap..." She retorted. "I smell BS a mile away...that's not what I want to hear. Grow some balls and tell me the truth."

"Morgan-­"

"You know what? Forget it. I wish you could have been honest with me. Even if I saw the kiss, I expected you to tell me. You lied to me. Straight to my face,"

"I'm sorry..."

"Not good enough. I want the truth. Right now." 

Dean sighed and ran his right hand through his hair. "Look, we've been talking. For a while now. Before the Royal Rumble. She started giving me a massage...and told me things I wanted to hear...and we got lost in each other's eyes...I think you know what happened next."

"So...she told you things you wanted to hear. You let her get on your lap...you listened to every single word that came out of her mouth...and you didn't stop her?"

"...No."

"I can't believe this...She outsmarted me...she did it...she got me vulnerable and made me crumble and fall just like she said she would...I underestimated her...she kept getting in my head about Roman that I failed to notice that she was gunning for you. I've been so stupid..." She exhaled. "Why? Why would you do this to me?"

Dean started to get annoyed. "I'm getting a little sick of you ganging up on me when you're not as innocent either with that you did with Roman-"

"And I'm getting a little sick of you lying to me!"

"You drew me to her!"

"Excuse me? No, you chose to be with her. I didn't do anything to you. Is this about Roman? I told you everything that happened and was honest with you. You couldn't do the same. He and I are just friends. I told you that. Do you want to be with her? Do you want to be with Rosa? I knew something was wrong when you started pushing me away and being distant from me. I knew it! I didn't want to believe it...so I ignored it. But you just couldn't resist her. I don't even know you anymore. You are not the man I'm in love with. I love you. And if you love me too, you would let me go. I can't do this...I need time...I need time alone...from everybody. You. The Shield, everyone. I need a break,"

"Morgan..."

"Maybe Harley doesn't need Joker after all..."

"Morgan I-­"

"Please...don't make this harder for me than it is. I'm done, Dean. This is over. I need you to let me go,"

He looked defeated and rubbed the back of his neck. "I keep hurting the people I care about...I don't think I can forgive myself for this...if you hate me...I understand...You need time? Take as much time as you need..."

She nodded and quickly left the locker room. Dean clenched his jaw and looked down at the floor, processing everything that just happened.

Morgan tweets 'Ladies, it's official. Dean and I are not together anymore. #RejoyceFanGirls #YouCanHaveHim'

"Did I make a mistake or did I make the right choice?" She asked herself after she found a place to sit on the floor alone to collect her thoughts.

She wanted this to be a nightmare but this was real. She couldn't take this anymore. She had to get out of that relationship to get her thoughts straight. She needed time to figure out what her next step was. 

"Okay...okay...it's okay...everything will be fine..." She exhaled. "I hope..."

Back with Ambrose, he went back to Seth and Roman, looking somber. 

"You look horrible, man. What happened?" Seth asked.

"Where's Morgan?" Roman looked around.

"Yeah, where is she?"

"Ambrose?" 

Realization hit Seth and Roman as they looked at each other. 

Ambrose let out a breath. "...I lost her..." 

--------

As days went by, just like Morgan predicted, some divas started to line up for Dean's attention. Dean was sitting on a crate, getting mobbed Aksana, Alicia, and Eva. Surprisingly, Rosa was nowhere to be seen. Morgan had a bad feeling about Rosa's sudden disappearance after she was the cause of her breakup. Normally, she would be in her face, taunting her. 

While she stretched, she glanced at Dean's way and saw his disinterest with the divas. She was a little taken aback at the sight. 

'Maybe he really does want to change' She thought. 

She thought about the fun times, they had. As much as she hated to admit it, she was still in love with him. But she needed space. She remembered him saying 'Take as much time as you need.' so maybe that's a sign of hope in their relationship. Maybe it is worth saving. 

"Looks like Ambrose isn't over her..." Nikki mumbled to Brie. 

Nikki saw the looks, Dean was giving Morgan, and the glances that Morgan was giving him. 

"Gosh...these two need to screw. They need to get all that frustration out of their systems. Can we lock them in a closet? A locker room? Something?" she pondered

"Nikki, they can't just get back together that easily. They need time apart," Brie replied.

 "Yeah...I know."

Dean glanced at Morgan as he saw her stretch. He screwed up and it took a break up to realize what he had. He had no interest in the other divas. Not even Rosa. He just wanted her. He needed her. He wanted to wrap his arms around her waist from behind and tell her how important she was to him. But it was too late. He should have done that before. Moments later, he began to narrow his eyes once he saw Zack Ryder walking towards her. 

"Yo, Morgan." Zack grinned.

She stopped stretching and turned around to give him a warm smile. "Hey, dude." 

"How are you?"

"I'm doing okay. How are you?" 

"I'm awesome. I heard 'bout your break up. Valentine's Day is right around the corner. If you need a shoulder to cry on or if you wanna snuggle, I'm here for you." He grinned, unaware of Ambrose glaring at him with hatred. 

Dean was clenching his fists so hard, it made his knuckles white. He wanted to throw Zack into a wall and tell him to back off but Morgan wasn't his anymore. 

She wasn't his Harley or Shield Girl.

"Haha. You're really sweet but I'm okay. I'd like this time to just be by myself," she replied.

"Okay. I'm available if you change your mind. Call me." Zack winked and walked off while the Outspoken Diva looked amused. 

------------

On a Thursday night in her shared hotel suite with Jon, Melanie had on gray sweatpants and a dark gray hoodie. Under it, she wore a white tank. She put her hair in a messy bun and walked out of the bathroom, seeing Jon watching TV. 

"Hey, I thought you left. Not going out?" She asked. "I thought some of the roster were going to check out that new bar. I didn't feel like going. I just want to relax. Were you planning on going?" 

"Nah. I didn't want to go." He turned the TV off and gave her his full attention as he stood up. 

"Why not?" She asked as he walked up to her. 

"Because I want to be with you. I want to spend some time with you. Want to go stargazing?" 

"Sounds like fun. The weather should be okay for some stargazing. It's been a while. We should bring a snack." She walked to the kitchen. "What do you want to munch on?" 

Jon began to ruffle his hair, which made her smile. She loved it when he did that. "Ah...you pick." 

"Really?" 

"Yeah, why not?" 

"How about s'mores?" 

"I like it." 

"Great!" She grinned and began to take out Graham crackers and Hershey chocolate bars. "I'll be back, I'm gonna go get a blanket." 

After she walked away, Jon started to eyeball the Hershey chocolate bars and decided to steal a few pieces and eat them. Melanie came back with the blanket and looked at him, suspiciously. "Did you just eat a piece of chocolate?" 

"No." He said with his mouth full.

"What's in your mouth?"

"Nothing." He finished chewing the chocolate

"Jon!"

He laughed. "What? I wanted something sweet." 

"Well, these should relieve your sweet tooth." She chuckled and began to make the s'mores. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and started to nibble her neck. "I thought you wanted something, sweet." 

"You're sweet." He mumbled against her neck as he smelled her fruity perfume. "Hm..I think Moxley wants to play for a while..." He growled in her ear. 

"Y-­you're bluffing." She managed to say. 

She was surprised. She wasn't expecting 'him' anytime soon because Jon would always procrastinate. She wasn't prepared right now. 

"Am I now? Do you know what I want to do to you?"

"D-­dirty thoughts, huh?" 

"You don't even know half the things, I want to do to you right now..."

She closed her eyes and tried to ignore the shiver of pleasure, she felt around her body. She was in a dangerous position and had to control herself. He touched the zipper of her hoodie and began to slowly unzip it. His hands started to roam around her body before he turned her around. Her arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him into a heated kiss, which made him smirk into the kiss. 

She soon felt herself get lifted up and placed on the counter as they pulled away to catch their breath. 

"Game over, Mel. You're putty in my hands, admit it."

Luckily for Melanie, her cell phone rang. 

"You are so lucky." He grinned and released her while she began to look relieved. 

'Thank goodness for Brie.' She thought as she answered her phone. She would have given in if she didn't call. "Hey, Brie, what's up?" 

"Are you coming out?" Brie asked. 

"Nah, Jon and I are going to be spending time together before I leave." 

"Okay, have fun!" 

"Thanks, you do the same." They hang up. "Okay, let me check out these s'mores. And no more funny business or we'll never get out of the room." 

"You'd like that, wouldn't you? I just gave you a little taste of what Mox is capable of. Next time, I won't be so merciful." 

They decided to head to a nearby park, while it was close to 11:00 PM. Melanie laid the blanket down on the grass and sat down with the plate of s'mores. Jon sat down next to her. His dirty blond hair was messy, and he wore jeans and his Shield hoodie. 

He ruffled his hair again and he caught her watching him.

"What?" he asked

She giggled. "You look so cute when you do that." 

She straddled him and wrapped her arms around his neck while he put his hands on her hips. She then began to gently run her fingers through his hair. 

"Messing with my hair again, huh?" 

"I like it when you have your hair messy. It's adorable." She said and decided to feed him a s'more. He licked her fingers as she giggled. 

"You know, I love the way you play with my hair and blush when I compliment you. It's cute. I also love making you feel good." He whispered in her ear and started to slowly kiss her neck as she shivered in pleasure. 

"We shouldn't be doing all this in public." 

"We got dark clothing on." He laid her down on the blanket and he hovered over her. 

"Jonny!" She laughed with him as he got up.

"Couldn't resist."

She decided to sit in between his legs while her back was to his chest. He held her by the waist while they looked at the stars. 

"So peaceful..." She mumbled. 

"Lanie..." Jon whispered as she smiled at the new nickname. She turned her head to look at him. "I love you." He leaned down to kiss her sweetly.

"I love you too. Thank you."

"For what?"

"For spending some alone time with me, tonight." 

"I love spending time with you." 

"Me too." 

"Now...if only I can win that bet..." he said while she chuckled. 

"You're not gonna win." 

"Really? When Mox came out, you were all hot and bothered. I don't think you're ready for him." 

"You suck." 

"Oh really? You won't be saying that once Moxley arrives in the bedroom to make you his Mox Girl." 

Melanie playfully rolled her eyes while he chuckled. They continued to cuddle while they watched the stars. 

The next morning, Melanie stirred in her sleep. She felt warm and comfortable. She didn't want to get out of bed, but she had to get ready for her flight. She opened her eyes and saw Jon smirking down at her. One of her arms was wrapped around his neck and one of her hands was in his hair. 

"You were quite the snuggle bug last night. Getting frisky?" 

"N-­no." She was about to pull back but he wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her back to him. 

She unwrapped her arm around his neck and placed it on his bicep. Man did he have some nice muscles. Women would melt if they were in her position right now, but she could not lose this bet. And who would want to pass up the opportunity to get a lap dance from Jon? 

He hovered over her. "You know...we could do a little bit of...morning cardio." He said in a husky voice as she felt warm breath on her neck. 

"Okay. Take me." She whispered. 

"Good answer." His hand roamed around her body as he started to kiss her. 

Before things got heated, she pushed him off the bed as he grunted. 

She laughed and sat up as she looked down at him. 

"Oh, I'm sorry, were you expecting something?" She grinned and got out of bed. "You're not gonna win the bet that easily." 

"You are so going to pay for that." He sat up. 

"Really? How? Is Mox gonna punish me? I'd doubt it, 'cause he probably doesn't have the balls to show me what he got." 

Jon grinned. "That mouth is going to get you in trouble." 

"I don't think so."

"I know so."

------------

Melanie finally reached Celeste's place with her small suitcase and knocked on her door.

"Knock Knock!" Melanie grinned. Celeste opened the door wearing sweatpants and a sports bra. "What up, Hybrid Diva?" 

"Oh my gosh!" She yelled and pulled her in for a hug. "Melanie!" 

She laughed and hugged her back. "Hey!" 

"How long are you here?" 

"I got tonight, Saturday, Sunday and Monday morning!" 

"Awesome! We have gotta do a lot of stuff! Let's catch up, grapes." She invited her in and they went to her bedroom. "PJ won't be here for a while so we get to have some girl time!" 

Celeste took a goofy photo with her and posted on Twitter 'Look what the cat dragged in! Surprise visit from my Grape Monster, WWEMorgan101!' 

"Smackdown should be on. I wanna see what kind of drama, you're in now." Celeste said and turned the TV on. 

They were just in time. Celeste made popcorn while they sat on her bed. 

The Total Divas were backstage. 

"Hey, have you seen Morgan? I haven't heard from her since Wednesday, and I'm getting worried." Brie said. 

"She hasn't been answering my calls," Natalya replied.

 "Or text messages." Cameron looked at her phone. 

"I hope she's okay." Nikki began to look worried. 

The camera shifted to Dean who was listening as he started to look a little worried before walking away. 

Later on in the show, the camera was back in the ring.

"Reigns and Ambrose of The Shield are set to take on Kofi and Dolph. And we have the third member of The Shield, Seth Rollins, the architect of the group, joining us here at ringside." Cole said. Dean starts off the match with Kofi and begins to take control. "This is the first time, Ambrose and Reigns have teamed together. Is there a reason for this? Do these two not get along behind the scenes?" 

"Michael, the important thing about Monday is that we won that match and that's exactly what's gonna happen again tonight," Seth replied. 

"Seth, no disrespect but you're avoiding my question. Is there problems behind the scenes between Ambrose and Reigns?" 

"I was in the process of answering your question, Micheal, don't cut me off. There are no problems between Ambrose and Reigns." 

"Okay, what about Morgan?"

 Seth tensed at her name while JBL started to get annoyed. 

"Uh oh, I guess you're a taboo subject tonight." Celeste looked on. 

"We haven't heard or seen Morgan since Main Event. Do you know if she's okay? I mean, she left The Shield, and now she's a no show on Smackdown. What's going on?" Cole asked. 

"I honestly don't know what happened to Morgan and I'm getting pretty worried," Seth admitted. "Even if she did leave The Shield, we still care about her. She's like a sister to me. But I think she just needs her space and hopefully, she'll come back to the Hounds of Justice." 

Ziggler knocks down Dean and starts to give him ten elbows to the chest. 

"Dean looks like he's not really focused tonight. Is it about Morgan? They did go through a nasty breakup." 

"Would you stop talking about their break up?" JBL retorted. "Do not give up on Ambrose and Morgan. They will find a way back to each other. I know it." 

"Yeah but, maybe Morgan was right. Maybe she is the glue of The Shield. Now that she's gone, it kind of looks like The Shield are having more problems." 

"The Shield are going to be fine," Seth reassured. 

"Okay, but what's been going on with Morgan?" Cole questioned.

"Ha! Cole is so persistent!" Celeste laughed. 

"She's been blacking out and having headaches, what's going on about that?" Cole asked. 

"That's the golden question that is going to make me stay in the middle of this feud with The Shield and Wyatts," Melanie announced. 

"Why do you keep badgering me?" Seth asked. 

"He does this all the time. Stop it, Michael." JBL scolded. 

Kofi gets tagged in. He takes Dean down and dropkicks Roman off the apron. When Kofi leaps up, Dean catches him and throws him on the ropes as he hits his neck. Dean rolls away and tags in Roman. Roman gets off the apron and dropkicks Kofi as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Jeez! Celeste exclaimed.

 "I know right? I love that move! It's awesome. He gotta teach me that." Melanie mentioned. 

"How impressive is that?" Cole asked.

"You wish you had somebody like that, on your side, Michael." Seth bragged.

"How's that bet coming along?"

Melanie sighed loudly. "I'm giving up." 

"What?!"

"This man...Does he not know how much I want him to fuck me?" She exclaimed while Celeste busted out laughing. 

"Hahaha! That's friggin' funny. How long has it been since you two done it?" 

"I lost count after 30 days went by." 

"Over a month? Wow, and Valentine's Day is right around the corner. That's like, the day everyone loves to get intimate. Trust me, he's suffering just as much as you are." 

"He knows damn well I want him to go to his full Mox mode, but he keeps teasing. Why can't he just give in?" 

"Haha, I see. Mel, he knows what you want. He's waiting for you to beg. He wants you to beg him to take you. You need to make him beg." 

"How? I'm out of ideas." 

"You need to come at him strong. Does he have a fantasy about you?" 

"He wants me in a schoolgirl outfit." 

"Perfect! We'll go shopping for one. If you wear that, that'll provoke him. Trust me." 

"I like the way you think. It's worth a shot." 

Dean continues to take control of Kofi and knees him in the stomach. 

"I'm always amazed by Jon's character," Celeste said. "And I can't wait for The Shield going up against The Wyatts. That match is going to be awesome." 

"I know right? I can't wait either." Melanie replied with a smile. 

Dolph and Roman get tagged in and Dolph picks up the pace by giving him a running crossbody. 

"Nic is so underrated," Melanie praised. 

"I agree," 

Roman counters Ziggler's finisher. He goes to his corner and sets up for the superman punch. Dean gets on the apron and tries to go for a tag but Roman distances himself away from him. 

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Hey, hey, guys, common." Seth called out, not liking the tension. 

"Looks like Ambrose was tryna tag himself in," Cole said. 

All of a sudden, Kofi grabs Dean off the apron. 

"Oh common, man!" Seth exclaimed. Roman turns around, only to get hit with a DDT. "No no no no no! No no no!" He complained when Dolph pins him. 

Roman kicks out at two. Seth tries to hit Kofi with a sneak attack but he catches him and tries to go for the Trouble in Paradise but he moves out of the way. Dean grabs Kofi from behind and hits him off the barricade. 

"You all right?" Seth asked as Dean recovered. 

Roman hits Ziggler with the Superman punch and runs to hit him with a spear. Dean gets on the apron and Roman tags him in. 

"Go ahead, man." Roman motioned him to get in the ring. 

"Haha, I love it." JBL chuckled. 

"I'm loving the tension between them." Celeste laughed. 

Dean gets in and pins Dolph for the win. The ref raises their hands while Seth tries to calm them both down. All of a sudden, the Wyatt family's tune comes on. 

"Yes!" Celeste cheered while Melanie giggled.

"Uh oh!" Cole looked on. 

Luke Harper started whistling. 

Bray laughed. "Look at y'all...bickering like children...consumed with pride...beating your chest at one another, trying to see who in The Shield...has the sharpest teeth. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk...fools...they believe me, to be a joke." He chuckled and took off his hat. 

"If you can only see the monster that lives behind my eyes...then you'll realize how real I am." Bray went on in a serious tone before putting his hat back on. 

"Freaky," Celeste commented. 

Dean started mouthing off to his partners about what a joke Bray was and how he was still living in a fantasy. 

"And you know what else? We've found your weakness..." Bray smirked and started to laugh. "The Rose...The Rose with thorns..." 

That caught Dean's attention as he shut his mouth and began to narrow his eyes at the titantron. 

"Do you want to know why she's been blacking out...? Getting those ruthless headaches...? You see my sister...she felt pity for the woman...Sister Abigail yearned to help this woman and I helped her...She's in the rose's head now and has been speaking to her..." Bray explained. "The rose...the rose with thorns...She has been...disrespected...outsmarted...betrayed...that will not happen again...She needed me and she came to me with open arms...she is with a real family now and she shall be treated right...with respect...love...and care..." 

Luke looked at the camera. "The rose is safe...safe where she belongs..the rose is home...the rose will be unleashed...She's ready for us...Those that deny us...you will be the first ones to burn..." 

"Follow the Buzzards," Bray said. 

'Later' 

Bray just got done with his match against Goldust while Erick and Luke stand before him. All of a sudden, Dean is shown on the titantron. 

"Wyatts!" Dean yelled while the Wyatts turned their attention to the titantron. "Bickering children? That's cute that you think you can say that to us...but watch it...cause you're talking to the Hounds, Wyatt Family, and you think we're too full of our own pride...you're right...we are...we have a lot of pride...So...you want to talk about Morgan? You say she's ready for you? If you lay a finger on her, I'm going to have your heads on a plate!" 

Dean started doing his trademark movements and began doing a little dance. 

"I love it when he does that!" Celeste praised. 

"I know right!? He's so fun to watch." 

"Why? Because we are the best unit in this industry and when we get you in the ring, at Elimination Chamber...we own you." Dean said with a lethal tone. 

"And we don't care if you are monsters or if you are men," Seth added. "We are not afraid of you."

"And if I find out you did something to Morgan...I'm gonna scrape the beards off your faces with the bottom of my boot! Another reason is because you cost us the opportunity to be in the Elimination Chamber." 

"But you just don't seem to understand...one of us would have become WWE World Heavyweight Champion," Roman said. "So, you want to target The Shield's Girl? I guess you don't understand that she's off limits. And fortunately for us, we know a few methods, for making people understand." 

"So now it's time for some justice, boys. Believe in The Shield." Ambrose said as The Shield put their fists out. 

"I miss being with them already." Melanie looked on. 

The screen showed The Wyatt Family as Bray laughed loudly. "You had your chance! She is safe! Safe with us! Her real family!" 

"You are in some hot water." Celeste giggled.

"Yeah, the writer loves to put me in crazy situations." 

"I still can't believe you broke up with Dean." 

"I know...I mean, some fans don't like it, and I know they probably want to slap the writer so the writer can come to their senses and bring Dean and Morgan back together..." 

"They'll get back together one day. Just gotta believe." 

-----------

On Saturday, Melanie woke up to Celeste jumping on the bed. 

"Common, wake up!" Celeste laughed and jumped off the bed. 

"Five more minutes." She mumbled and put a pillow over her head.

Celeste decided to drag her off the bed. 

"Celeste!" 

"We gotta hang out while we can! Let's go!" 

"You're right." Melanie got up and stretched. 

"Let's go out and eat some breakfast." 

"Sounds like fun." 

They headed to a local restaurant. Celeste ordered a healthy breakfast while Melanie eyed the red velvet pancakes on the menu. 

"Craving sweets?" The Hybrid Diva giggled. 

"It's been so long since I had red velvet pancakes. I gotta get this. I'll do a cheat day." 

"You and your sweet tooth."

"These won't hurt." The Philly diva ordered the red velvet pancakes. 

"So how's the prank war with Colby coming along?" 

"We're taking a little break right now since things are getting a little serious in the WWE. Y'know, the storyline with the Wyatts." 

Celeste nodded and before they knew it, their food was here.

"Oh my gosh, this looks so good! I need to take a photo of this." She said as Celeste laughed. 

Melanie takes a photo of the plate with Red Velvet pancakes with cream cheese glaze and tweets '#CheatDay! I have been craving this for months now. #SweetTooth' 

Colby tweets 'WWEMorgan101 Couldn't resist huh? Shame on you.' 

Melanie replies 'WWERollins Hey! I earned this!' 

"That does look pretty good," Celeste said as she took a bite out of her food. "So what's up with the Wyatts storyline?" 

"Well, Morgan is 'Missing' from the WWE and it's causing a lot of chaos in The Shield. You see, what happened was, Morgan started getting headaches and she kept blacking out whenever she saw Bray Wyatt." 

"Oh, so that's why he grabbed your head and gave you sister Abigail's kiss?" 

"Bingo." She grinned. "So she's starting hearing voices, getting possessed by Sister Abigail, so the Wyatts can convince her to follow the buzzards. It's really friggin' creepy." 

"Interesting. Are you gonna act possessed, again, really soon?" 

"Yes." 

"Ooh! I cannot wait to see that! I wonder what's gonna happen when Morgan returns." 

"Chaos. I'm going to be causing a lot of drama." 

"Haha. Do you like being in the middle of situations?" 

"Sometimes. It can be fun, but also it can be kind of hectic. But at least I'm entertaining the fans. That's all that matters." 

"I like your confidence, grapes. So, what's the deal with Morgan and Dean? Any hope?" 

"Maybe. We don't know yet."

"Yikes, and Valentine's Day is on Smackdown. I wonder what's gonna happen between them." 

"I wonder what's gonna happen too. I did a Valentine's Day photoshoot with some of the divas. I wore skinny jeans, black boots and a white shirt that was cut up on the shoulders that said 'Believe In Us'. It was cool." 

"Aw. I bet you looked awesome." 

"They published it on the WWE website." Melanie showed her the photos. 

"Nice!"

 "Oh, I have to wear a dress for Smackdown's Valentine's Day episode." 

"Haha. You don't look happy." 

"I'm happy but I just don't want to wear high heels. I can't handle wearing high heels. I'm afraid I'll break my ankles. It's crazy what women do when they wear high heels. Did you know some cut one of their toes so they can wear their favorite heels?" 

"I read about that! It's insane!"

 "I don't get it." Melanie shrugged as she finished her pancakes. 

"It sucks that Morgan and Dean broke up. You should see all the tweets the fans said. And you know #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan is trending, right?" 

"No way," she said and checked her phone. "Whoa, you're right." 

Fans tweet: 

'Why!? I hate Creative right now! Why break up one of the coolest couples in WWE History!? WWE fix this! #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'Dean and Morgan can overcome the cheating! Why'd you make Morgan break up with him WWE?!' 

'Cried myself to sleep last night because my favorite couple broke up. Damn you WWE. You better do something! #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'Ambrose and Morgan's break up was #PainfulToWatch'

'We need a petition for Dean and Morgan to get back together! #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'Dean and Morgan were one of the most entertaining and interesting couples to watch. Why ruin that!? #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'I swear, if Dean gets a girlfriend that is not WWEMorgan101, I am never watching WWE again. #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'Looks like WWE doesn't like listening to the fans since they want to break up one of the most popular couples in WWE history. #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'I've seen WWE Couples break up onscreen, but Dean and Morgan's breakup would have to be the first one that brought me to tears. #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'I swear...if Morgan and Dean end up having a new lover in the WWE, I am breaking my TV! They belong together! They are so awesome! #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'If Morgan and Dean don't get back together, the WWE Universe is going to #Riot' 

"Yikes. A lot of angry fans and sad fans. I didn't think we were that popular." The Philly Diva looked at the tweets in awe. 

"Are you kidding? The fans want to see more of you two and they hate how WWE doesn't show you two more like they do with Brie and Daniel Bryan. WWE Creative better fix this because there are a lot of unhappy fans on the outcome of Dean and Morgan." Celeste stated 

"I know WWE probably knows that because they are getting a lot of heat on Twitter." 

"Oh yeah. All right. Since it's hot as heck today, how about we go swimming? 

"Yes! Let's go!" 

Once they made it to a local pool, Celeste wore brown sunglasses and a red bikini while Melanie wore a dark blue bikini. 

"You look jacked." Melanie complimented. 

"Aw, thanks. You look hot!" 

"Why thank you! All right, it's been so long since I went swimming, so..." Melanie put her bag down and took her ponytail out. "Woo!" She yelled and performed a cannonball in the pool which got Celeste wet. 

"Melanie!" Celeste exclaimed. 

Melanie swam up to the surface and saw Celeste soaked as she laughed.

"My bad." 

"You are so gonna pay for that." She put her stuff down and prepared to jump in the pool. 

The Outspoken Diva shrieked when she jumped in the pool, near her. After they swam around for a while, they decided to play volleyball. Once Celeste won 2 games, they finally got out and lounged on chairs. Celeste put her shades on while Melanie put on a hat to block the sun. 

"Let's take another photo," Melanie said. 

"Yay, more photos." 

Melanie and Celeste grin for the photo and Melanie tweets 'Chilling with CelesteBonin at the pool. #WarmWeatherRules' 

Fans tweet:

'Lucky! Have fun in the sun! WWEMorgan101 CelesteBonin' 

'That hat and sunglasses though...awesome! WWEMorgan101 CelesteBonin' 

'You guys look awesome!' 

'Are you still together with Dean off screen? WWEMorgan101' 

"How's the wedding planning?" 

"It's pretty hard. Harder than I expected." 

"Have you tried out a wedding dress, yet?" 

"Yep, I posted a photo on Instagram." Celeste went through her phone and showed her a photo of herself wearing a wedding dress. 

"Awesome! You look beautiful! Have you picked one out yet?" 

"Thanks. Not yet but I will."

 "Send me a photo when you do. You're gonna look awesome." 

-------

The next day, Celeste and Melanie go shopping at a local mall. 

"You sure that'll work?" Melanie asked as looked at the white bag with the schoolgirl outfit, that she just bought to help her in her bet with Jon. 

"Yep." Celeste grinned. "Trust me." 

"All righty. Hey, let's check out some shoes." Melanie and Celeste head for the shoe store. "I need to buy a couple of pairs of these Nikes." Melanie looks at the Cartoon themed Nikes with amazement. 

"I wonder if they have any Simpsons Nikes." 

"Yep." Melanie showed her The Simpsons themed Nikes. 

"Omg!" Celeste grinned and checked them out. 

"They got Spongebob too. I'm liking this." 

She took a photo of herself behind a stack of cartoon themed Nikes. They had Hello Kitty, Batman, Dragon Ball Z, Super Mario, and others. 

She tweets 'Yep, I'm liking these Cartoon themed Nikes.' 

Fans tweet:

'Awesome!'

'I want them all!'

'OMG! I love those shoes!' 

'When are you coming back to the ring!?'

'Get the Hello Kitty ones!'

 'Batman! Do they have Joker or Harley Quinn themed ones?' 

'Are those Angry Birds Nikes? Get them!' 

Colby tweets 'WWEMorgan101 I know you're enjoying yourself down there with CelesteBonin' 

Melanie replies 'Haha! You bet! WWERollins' 

After they finished shopping in the afternoon, they headed back to Celeste's place and watched DVDs of The Simpsons. 

"Hey, how's Celestial Bodiez coming along?" Melanie asked. 

"Awesome! I got a prototype for one of the pants." Celeste took out one of the prototypes in her closet. 

"That looks awesome!" 

"Yep, it's all about the fit of the pants. Here's a photo of me wearing them." she showed the photo on her phone.

"Haha, nice booty." 

"Haha. Thanks. Your butt will look nice in these pants too." 

"I believe it." 

She sighed. "I wish you could be my maid of honor or a bridesmaid. But I know you're busy since you're still with WWE." 

"Yeah..." Melanie gave her a sad smile. "But hey, at least I'm coming to the wedding, so that's good right?" 

"Of course!"

Forced To Believe Chapter 45- She Belongs To Us Now

Chapter Summary:  Morgan returns but things seem to be off about her

Words: 2,000+

-------

'Ding Ding Ding' 

"This contest is set for one fall, and it is for the United States Championship," Justin announced. 

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Dean Ambrose, gonna defend the US Title tonight. It's been a while." Cole said as The Shield walked out and got in the ring. "Dean issued an open challenge in the locker room here tonight." 

The Shield's theme faded and they waited for Dean's opponent. 

All of a sudden, Mark Henry's theme comes on, and Dean makes a shocked facial expression, putting his hands to his mouth as Roman and Seth look amused. Mark Henry walks out with a grin while Dean looks on in disbelief. 

"Oh boy, The World's Strongest Man, Mark Henry. A former World Heavyweight Champion." Cole continued. 

"Dean Ambrose is thinking, take back, take back," King said. 

Roman tries to give Dean some supporting words while Mark gets in the ring. After Justin makes the announcements for the match, Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers. 

'I've had enough, I'm taking you down, taking you down' 

"Yes! She's back!" King cheered.

"I was wondering where she was!" JBL said. 

"And Dean's night just gotten worse." Cole declared as The Outspoken Diva walked out. 

She was wearing her Valentine's Day outfit with the 'Believe In Us' top. She proceeded to wear her dark makeup with the veins under her eyes more visible, similar to the vampire diaries.

She begins to grin at the crowd and tags some of the fan's hands before walking over to ringside. Her theme fades as the bell rings. 

"Morgan! You're back!" King grinned as she sat on commentary. 

"Yes, I am." She smirked softly

"How come you're out here?"

"I want a front row seat for this. This is going to be entertaining." 

"Morgan, where were you?" Cole asked

"Home." she replied.

"What is going on with your eyes? Are you all right?"

"Why weren't you on Smackdown?" JBL asked as Seth and Roman glanced at one another and then back at Morgan. 

She looked like she was still recovering. Maybe The Wyatts were just messing with them, to provoke them. Roman looked back in the ring and started to look amused at Dean.

"He's got him. He's got him!" Seth reassured. 

Dean glanced at Morgan and was glad that she was okay. He thought The Wyatts had gotten a hold of her. Even if they did break up, he still loved her and wanted to make sure she was safe. He cared about her a lot and will continue to, no matter if they were dating or not. 

"So Ambrose versus Mark Henry for the US Championship," Cole looked on. 

Dean starts to look reluctant in the match which makes Morgan laugh. 

"He amuses me so much. I really want to see him get his ass kicked." She said. 

"Morgan! You don't mean that." JBL exclaimed.

"I do."

"I'm sure you two can work it out. You two just need time." 

"I don't think so..." She retorted as Dean tried to lock up with Mark but he pushed him down. "Ha!" 

"And there's the strength of Mark Henry," Cole said as he also mentioned Henry's left elbow being taped up. 

Dean recovers and gets himself together. He tries to lock up with him again but Mark pushes him down. Ambrose slides out of the ring and recovers as Seth and Roman try to give him some support. 

"So is it true, you've been hearing Sister Abigail in your head?" Cole asked. 

"Yes."

"What is going on there?"

"She says that she is helping me." 

"Do you agree with her?" 

"I don't think I have a choice. She's been there for me and she tells me all these positive things and it makes me feel stronger. Mentally." 

"I got a bad feeling about that..." King said with concern.

"You don't need to worry about me. I'm fine." Morgan reassured.

"You sure? I mean, you just broke up with Ambrose. And it was a nasty one." Cole recalled. 

She sighed. "I'll overcome the pain and sadness. I just need time. I'll be okay." 

Dean manages to hit Mark on his injured elbow but gets hit with a big boot. Mark throws Dean to the turnbuckle and begins toying with him around the ring. Mark throws Dean into the steel post while Morgan cringes at the sight. She felt concerned for Dean, even if she didn't want to admit it. She still cared about him after all this time

"You all right?" Seth asked Dean. 

Later on, Mark throws Dean out of the ring as Seth and Roman help him. Mark continues to take control but picking Dean up and throwing his back into the steel post as he yells out in pain. Morgan shows a small look of concern. 

"You okay, Morgan? You're quiet." Cole pointed out. 

"Oh, I'm just enjoying this, while you call the action." She replied. 

Mark begins to squeeze Dean's head off the steel post. 

"He's squeezing his head like a grape," King exclaimed. 

Dean slides back in the ring but Mark begins to stretch his body off the steel post. 

"Oh, man." Cole chuckled. 

"Well, your body isn't supposed to bend in that direction,"

Mark slides back in the ring while the crowd chants 'CM Punk' 

Seth grabs a mic while Dean hits Mark with a DDT. 

"CM who? Huh?" He asked the crowd while Dean began to take control. 

"Are you serious?" Morgan asked. 

"That's Dean Ambrose right there! That's the United States Champion!" Rollins yelled as the crowd booed. Seth walked over to the announce table and looked at the crowd. "That's the man, you wish you could be! And that's the man, all you ladies wanna be with tonight! Especially you, Morgan! You're in denial!" 

The Outspoken Diva narrowed her eyes at him, annoyed that he called her out. 

"Screw...you..." She retorted on commentary before he went back to ringside, next to Roman. "I am not in denial. I don't want him, anymore,"

Dean turns his attention to the crowd and blows a kiss as the crowd gets hyped with 'CM Punk' chants. 

"Gosh...I just wanna hit him with a chair or something!" She exclaimed as she started to glare at Dean. "I am not in denial!" 

"I dunno, Morgan. On the WWE App over 70 percent of the WWE Universe thinks that you are still in love with Ambrose." Cole mentioned. 

"I'll show you tonight that I'm not in love with Dean, anymore. Okay? Will that shut you up? I hate him. I can't stand him!" She snapped. 

"I don't think that's true," JBL said. "I am shocked by your words. Why would you say that? Can't you two stay cordial?" 

"Nope. And expect the unexpected, cowboy." She retorted and put JBL's hat on his head, before looking at her nails.

"Someone's in an angry mood tonight." Cole chuckled as Mark got put in an arm submission by Ambrose. 

Dean gets on the top rope but gets thrown off by Mark. Mark begins to gain some momentum and gives him a power slam. He throws Dean to the ropes and hits him with the World's Largest Slam as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Oh! Is it enough!?" Cole exclaimed as Mark pinned him but then Seth broke up the pin. 

"Gosh...every single time...every time." Morgan rolled her eyes as the ref called for the bell. 

Roman and Seth begin to gang up on Mark but he manages to throw Seth and Roman out of the ring. Mark gets out of the ring and tries to go after Ambrose outside the ring but Seth jumps on his back. 

"Get off him!" Seth shouted but got thrown off his back. 

Mark turns around and gets hit with a spear as Roman roars. 

"You all right? You all right?" Roman asked his team. 

"Let's get outta here," Seth said as Dean got his belt. 

"Dean Ambrose is still the champion but would he be if the other members of The Shield didn't get involved?" King asked. 

"Nope," Morgan replied. 

"I don't think so," Cole said. 

All of a sudden, The Wyatt Family tune comes on as the crowd cheers. The lights go off. 

'We're Here' 

The Wyatts slowly walk out as the crowd cheers. "This is interesting," Cole said as The Shield stood at the barricade. 

"They may clash in two minutes," King said. 

The lights came back on and The Wyatts stood at the end of the ramp. The crowd chanted 'Fight!' and they got hyped once The Shield went back over the barricade and walked over to ringside. 

"They're coming back!" JBL exclaimed as The Wyatts stared The Shield down. 

Bray smirked and looked ahead of them. He locked eyes with Morgan and nodded, making her stand up at his command.

"Wait, where are you going?" Cole asked. "Wait a minute. Bray Wyatt just glanced at Morgan and she automatically stood up. Is she possessed?" 

"I'm afraid so," JBL said, fearing the worst. 

"Looks like Bray is doing some mind games." 

The Wyatts began walking down to the apron. The tension was high as the crowd chanted 'Yes!'. The Shield got on the apron and moments later, so did The Wyatts. 

"You can feel the tension," Cole looked on. 

"No kidding. But I'm really curious about Morgan. Her facial expression looks emotionless." King said. 

Roman got in the ring and the crowd got excited again. Bray grinned and got in between the ropes but got back on the apron as the crowd booed. Bray motioned Luke and Erick to get off the apron as Seth and Dean got in the ring. 

"Wait a minute." King looked on

Bray laughed and The Wyatts backed off and began to walk backwards up the ramp. 

"Come on!" Seth growled

The crowd cheered once Morgan got in the ring while The Wyatts stood in the middle of the ramp to watch. 

"This is scary," King said

Dean narrowed his eyes at Morgan who continued to give The Shield a blank stare. 

"What happened to you?" Ambrose asked, taking a step, but she remained silent. 

Seth and Roman glanced at each other before looking at her. 

"What's wrong with her?" Roman looked puzzled. 

"Morgan, what's wrong?" Seth asked.

"What in the world?" Cole looked on, confused. 

Her body language started to show some restraint but it wasn't enough. Dean decided to step up to her as the crowd cheered. 

"What's wrong with you?" He asked while Seth and Roman were getting concerned at her demeanor. 

Ignoring him, she kneed him in the stomach as the crowd ohs. 

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice while Dean clenched his stomach and fell on his knees. 

Seth and Roman look at Morgan in shock 

"What the hell, Morgan!?" Rollins yelled

"What are you doing!?" Roman exclaimed while Bray looked on in delight.

"She just hit Ambrose!" Cole shouted. 

"I...I don't know what to say, right now...I just..." JBL was at a loss for words. 

She picks Dean up for the backfire position and slams him down on the mat. 

"No way!" King exclaimed while she rolled out the ring, as soon as 

Roman and Seth tried to help Ambrose. 

"Morgan, what are you doing!?" JBL yelled as she looked at The Wyatt Family. 

Bray grinned and motioned her to come to her, before putting his arms out. She responded by taking slow steps towards him. 

"Dean! You all right!?" Roman asked. 

Ambrose held his head and looked at Morgan with The Wyatt Family. He started to glare at The Wyatts. But realization hit him as he started to remember her reluctance to attack him. The Wyatts did do something to her. Whatever type of supernatural spell or voodoo crap Bray did on her, he was going to make sure she gets out of it, no matter what. 

Morgan stood next to Bray while he grinned. "We've found your weakness boys." He announced and placed a hand on the back of her head. "Make your move. She belongs to us now." 

"I think Bray made her his puppet," Cole looked on with concern. "What is going to happen, now?"

Forced To Believe Chapter 46- I See What You Want

Chapter Summary: Morgan's willpower remains strong as she tries to fight against Sister Abigail's advances while The Shield are persistent to not give up on her

Words: 5,000+

-----

'WWE Main Event'

"Well, she doesn't look possessed like she was on Raw, but looks like Morgan is out here." Byron Saxton said on commentary as she walked out with skinny jeans, boots, and a cropped tee that said 'Believe In Morgan'. 

"Yep, she backfired her ex, Dean Ambrose, to the shock of the WWE Universe. It's causing a lot of chaos on social media." Tom Phillips said on commentary. 

"We heard Sister Abigail is in Morgan's head. Do you think she made Morgan attack Dean?" 

"Yes. She was a little reluctant to do so. She looks normal so I don't think Sister Abigail has taken control of her, tonight." 

Somebody call my momma comes on as the crowd cheers. 

"This Diva's match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first, from Planet Funk, Cameron!" Morgan announced, being the guest ring announcer for the match tonight as the crowd cheered. 

Cameron dances her way to the ring and gives her a high five. 

Rosa's theme comes on as the crowd boos. Morgan starts to look amused when she sees Rosa wearing black clothing and a vest that stops before her belly button. 

"Mind games from Rosa? She's not a member of The Shield." Byron said. 

"And last and least, introducing the so called challenger, she is the bitch of The Shield!" Morgan yelled as the crowd cheered. "Rosa Mendes!" 

"Excuse me!?" Rosa shouted and marched to the ring to get in her face. 

"What are you gonna do? Huh? Hit me." Morgan provoked but Rosa put her hand in her face. She slapped her hand away. "Do not put your hands in my face."

"Uh oh. This isn't good." Tom said as the ref separated them.

"These two hate each other. Rosa was the cause of Dean and Morgan's break up. And as you can see, the crowd is booing Rosa like crazy tonight." Byron said while Morgan got out of the ring. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Rosa begins dancing around the ring as the crowd boos. Morgan decides to spice things up by slowly walking around the ring. 

"What are you doing!? Ref! Stop her!" Rosa yelled while the Outspoken Diva smirked in amusement. 

Rosa starts to get distracted and Cameron takes advantage by hitting her with a running clothesline. Morgan stands at ringside and watches as Cameron continues to take control and hits Rosa with a few single leg dropkicks. She throws her to the turnbuckle and is about to run towards her but Rosa moves out the way. Cameron falls down and holds her chest while Rosa gets on top of her and starts throwing her head up in down. 

"Let's go, Cameron!" Morgan banged on the apron. 

"Shut up!" Rosa turned to her and stood up, walking over to the ropes.

"Watch your back." The Outspoken Diva reminded. 

Rosa gets turned around by Cameron and gets hit with the Girl Bye! which was a standing tornado DDT. She pins her for the win while Morgan grins and grabs a mic. 

"Here is your winner! Cameron!" She announced as the crowd cheered. 

Morgan gets into the ring to hug her and raise her hand in victory. Meanwhile, Rosa recovers and glares at Morgan. 

"You did this! You made me lose!" Rosa screamed. 

"Me? Whatever do you mean? Watch your back, next time." She blew her a kiss and got out of the ring with Cameron. 

---------

'Smackdown'

Christian, Daniel Bryan, and Sheamus were in the ring, while The Shield were walking down the steps, through the crowd. Rosa, who was in her little Shield attire, follows them. 

"Introducing their opponents, at a combined weight of 707 pounds, accompanied by Rosa Mendes, The United States Champion, Dean Ambrose, along with Seth Rollins, and Roman Reigns, The Shield!" Lilian announced. 

Morgan tweets 'Lol...um...I don't think Rosa gets the memo that she's not a part of The Shield.' 

"John, what about what happened this past Monday night on Raw? Did you feel the tension? And all this week, everyone has been talking about Morgan's sudden attack on Dean Ambrose after she and Bray Wyatt locked eyes. I'm getting a little worried that The Shield may be in hot water at Elimination Chamber because Morgan is now on the Wyatt Family's side." Cole said. 

"I agree. But something tells me that Morgan doesn't want this and is trying to find a way out. I thought I saw some reluctance in her body language before she gave Ambrose that backfire." JBL replied as Rosa and The Shield got in the ring. 

Rosa grabbed a mic as The Shield's theme faded out. 

"What are you doing?" Seth asked but Rosa put a finger up, to tell him to wait a minute as the crowd started to heavily boo her. 

"Today is Valentine's Day! And I bet we all have that special someone." Rosa continued while Dean started to space out and think about Morgan. "And then there's the single people, like Dean, and Morgan, who broke up. It wasn't my fault. I didn't do anything wrong. Dean just couldn't resist me. Isn't that right?" she grinned at Ambrose, who shot her an annoyed look. 

"Ambrose does not look too happy. It looks like he doesn't want to be reminded of the breakup." Cole commented. 

"For this Valentine's Day...I want to call out...Morgan." Rosa announced. "Why? Because she needs an ass kicking. She can't beat me and she never will. You see...Morgan is a coward and that's why she ran to the Wyatts. She came out during MY match and distracted ME! That's an injustice!" 

Morgan tweets 'Lol. This is too funny. Where's my popcorn?' 

Roman and Seth glanced at each other, wondering why she was even in this ring with them. Rosa kept following them like a lost puppy and maybe it was time to set her straight that she wasn't a part of The Shield. 

"Morgan, you bitch!" Rosa yelled as the crowd got hyped. 

"Whoa!" JBL exclaimed while all the guys turned their attention to her.

"Did Rosa just do the unthinkable?" Cole asked. 

"Get out here, right now!" Rosa yelled. 

"She did!" 

"Whoa! Cutting right to the chase!" JBL exclaimed. 

They wait a few seconds but Morgan doesn't come out as the crowd gets disappointed. 

"Oh, I guess she's a coward. All bark but no bite! I knew it-" Rosa said before getting cut off by Ambrose who snapped at her.

"Enough already! Shut up and let's just get this match over with..." he retorted. 

The Shield didn't even know why the heck she was with them. Ambrose didn't want her anywhere near him as he continued to regret his actions, missing Morgan.

'Ding Ding Ding'

"Well, that was interesting. Looks like Ambrose was defending Morgan." Cole said. 

"You see? They still love each other. Do not give up on Dean and Morgan. Just believe in them." JBL said. 

Later on in the match, Roman hits Sheamus with a dropkick off the apron as he stares him down. 

"Incredible!" Cole exclaimed. 

"How you like it now!? How does that feel!?" Seth yelled. 

"Yeah!" Rosa yelled and jumped up and down. 

Seth starts to get annoyed by her yelling as Roman throws Sheamus back in the ring. Moments later, Seth gets in the ring with Sheamus and begins to take control. All of a sudden, Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers. 

"Uh oh! She's here!" Cole shouted as everyone turned their attention to the stage. 

"This is gonna be good!" JBL grinned as Rosa's eyes widened. 

She began to walk up to the end of the ramp as Morgan walked out, in her short bodycon dress. Dean starts to stare at The Outspoken Diva while his eyes widen at the sight. He wasn't expecting her to wear a dress, as he continued to take a good look at what he had lost.

"Hey, Rosa. Rosa!" Morgan got Rosa's attention as she spoke on the mic.

"What do you want!?" Rosa yelled. 

"You called me out, didn't you? Are you sure about that? Are you positive? Do you really want to get your ass beat?" 

"You can't beat me! I'm better than you! Come down here!" 

"Are we about to see a fight?" JBL asked

"Heh, okay...Ask...and you shall receive...bitch!" Morgan threw the mic down and started marching down the ramp as the crowd cheered.

"Uh oh! Uh oh!" Cole said.

"What are you gonna do!?" Rosa shouted. 

"These two are about to explode!"

As soon as Morgan was about to get to the end of the ramp, Rosa starts running as the crowd boos. 

"Really? You're gonna run away? Okay then." Morgan takes off her heels and begins chasing her around the ring.

Rosa started to run for her life and screamed "Get her away from me!" 

The Shield look on with amusement but then the ref manages to stop Morgan to much of the crowd's dismay. 

Reluctantly going to the end of the ramp, she stood there, watching Rosa's every move. "I'm gonna get you, Rosa! Watch!" she pointed at her angrily while Rosa gave her a cocky smile and danced around.

Morgan was forced to watch the match, so she could wait for an opening, to get to Rosa. Meanwhile, in the ring, Roman hits Daniel with a cheap shot off the apron and Christian begins mouthing off to him. 

Roman smirked and started to taunt him. "What are you gonna do? What are you gonna do?" 

He turns around, only to be hit with the Irish Curse as the crowd cheers. Dean and Christian get tagged in and Morgan takes the opportunity to run towards Rosa who is distracted and spears her.

"Spear by Morgan!" Cole exclaimed as she started unloading on Rosa. 

After she beat her up enough, she got off of her and put her heels back on. "This is what you get for running your mouth. Next time, I won't be so merciful." 

--------

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

Morgan was alone in the diva's locker room, on her phone, looking at her Twitter. She stood up and put her phone away as she began packing her bag. She sighed once she felt eyes on her. 

"...Why won't you stay away?" She turned around to Ambrose leaning by the door, watching her. 

His hair was damp and all over the place after placing water on his head. He wore his Shield hoodie over his Shield attire and the sleeves were up to his forearms. As she took a good look at him, she started to remember how he would hold her, especially when he wrapped his arms around her from behind and gave her all the kisses she wanted. Even if she wanted to, she couldn't forget the way he would pucker his lips sometimes as he looked down at her, just waiting for her to kiss him. She hated that she was starting to miss him. She missed his forehead kisses, his kisses on the cheek, his neck kisses, his kisses on the head, but most of all, the kisses on the lips. His kisses would take her places and make her smile. 

She could think of 100 reasons why she would want to get rid of him from her life but she would always find reasons why they should be together again after rebuilding that trust. He still made her knees go weak. But they weren't together anymore. She needed to move on. Her mind wanted to, but her heart ached whenever she encountered him or looked at him. Her feelings were starting to get the best of her and she really wanted to be in his arms again but after what she said to him...after what she did to him...he'd probably just come here to threaten her about how The Shield will beat the Wyatts. 

Ambrose started to look at Morgan up and down slowly. Why did she have to look so good? He thought she'd be in her wrestling attire, but seeing her in that short dress was a bonus for him. He messed up. Big time.

"Dean? Dean? Dean?" She asked as he snapped out of his thoughts. "Why are you here?"

"...I had to see you." He replied and shut the door. "You told me to move on and let you go..." 

"Well, you blew that. I see that backfire didn't turn you away. Can't take a hint?" 

He smirked at her comment. "No, I can't. Look, we need to talk,"

"There's nothing to talk about..." She retorted.

"I am so tired of you running away from me...This time, you're not running. Not this time." 

"Is that supposed to intimidate me and make you sweep me off my feet? No. Ain't gonna happen." She headed for the door. 

She opened it but Dean put his hand on the door and shut it. She sighed loudly and tried to open it again but he had a strong push on the door that prevented her from opening it. He turned her around and pinned her against it while she narrowed her eyes at him. 

"I highly advise you to let go of me and open the door, Ambrose," 

He clenched his jaw and looked down at her. "No. We need to talk." 

"No, we don't." 

"When I meant talk, I meant action. Action speaks louder than words, sweetheart." 

"Action? You're mistaking me for Rosa. You may think all the women want you, but this woman doesn't want you, anymore." She pushed him away and walked over to the bathroom area and he followed her. 

He smirked at her feisty attitude. "You are so in denial..." 

"Are you done? I'd like to change." 

"Go ahead." 

"You can go wait in the locker room." She pushed him away and shut the bathroom door. 

Dean leaned his back on the door while Morgan leaned on the door, on the other side and sighed. 

He looked down. "...I miss you..." He whispered. 

Morgan closed her eyes and exhaled. She opened them and replayed the words he just said. 

"Damn it..." She muttered as her feelings started to get to her. 

Dean got off the door and turned around to face the door. He put his hands on each side of the door and put his forehead against it. Morgan turned around and put her hand on the doorknob. 

"Don't do this..." She mumbled. 

She decided to open the door as she locked eyes with him. Dean took a step back while she stepped up to him.

"I have a lot to work on but I hope that you know I'm going to do everything in my power to get you out of this mess. Even if I did lose you, at least I can try to get you out of this supernatural crap, that's going on with The Wyatts."

She looked at him and saw a lot of pain and determination in his eyes. She tried to deter her eyes from his stare but she couldn't. He started to slowly lean in but she took a step back and shook her head. 

"No. Stay away from me." She shot him a glare. 

"Denial...denial...denial...how long are you gonna keep this up? We can go all night, sweetheart," he said with a cocky smile. He saw that Morgan fought the urge to laugh as she turned back around and crossed her arms. "You were about to laugh, weren't you? Whenever I made a smart remark, you'd either laugh or smile. Maybe I haven't lost you." 

"...I just want to slap you, right now..." 

"Don't you mean, kiss?" He corrected. "I'm not stupid...When The Wyatts get in your head, you say one thing, but your eyes don't look like you mean it. Your mouth says one thing, and your eyes mean another thing..." 

"Not true..." 

"Oh really? Let me put the puzzle pieces together...when you say you hate me; you mean you still love me. You say you want to hit me, but you want to kiss me. You say you wanted to see me get my ass get kicked but you wanted me to win. And when you said you were enjoying me getting beat up by Mark, you were worried about me...right? Did I put the pieces together? Heh, looks like Abigail and those Wyatts aren't as smart as they think." 

Morgan exhaled. He knew. That was a good sign but not for long as she held her head and turned around to face him. 

"Great...you made her mad. She's not too happy." 

"Does it look like I care what a dead woman thinks?" He retorted. "That bitch means nothing to me." 

Her head stopped hurting. "...I never meant to hurt you..." she spoke.

"I know that...And I never meant to hurt you either...I'm sorry. For everything. It's going to take time but I will make this right," 

She was about to reply but started to feel a sharp pain in her head. She hissed and shook her head and ended up pushing him away. "No. It's too late! For all of it! The Wyatts are my new family now...and it will stay that way. I'm done with The Shield, and I'm done with you." She walked over to the locker room door and put her hand on the knob. 

"I'm not going to give up on you, Morgan," he called out. 

"...And I don't want you to give up on me." She mumbled and left. 

Dean smirked to himself when he heard her coming back to him. Maybe he still had a chance to save her. 

----------

On Valentine's Day, Melanie woke up, to her cell phone ringing. "Hello?" She answered her phone. 

"Happy Valentine's Day, sweetie!" Jane happily said.

"Happy Valentine's Day to you too, mom. I love you!"

"I love you too! Have any plans with Jon?"

"Yep. We're going to an arcade." 

"Ooh, something different instead of the trademark candlelight dinner that most couples do. Sounds fun!" 

"What are you gonna do with Dad?" 

"Well, me and him are going to have a nice romantic dinner and we're going to go dancing. And then we'll spend some time in the hot tub and-" 

"TMI! Never mind! I shouldn't have asked! My ears! My 26 year old ears!" 

Jane laughed. "Oh come on, we're adults here."

"But that's so...gah! I don't wanna hear you talk about Dad in the hot tub! Gross..." 

"Oh, Melly. Has Jon done anything yet for today?" 

Melanie smiled and looked at the rose petals on the bed and saw a plate of food cooked for her with a tiny teddy bear. 

"Yep. He cooked me breakfast and a teddy bear." 

"Aw. Where is he?" 

"He had a show to do with Colby and Joe. He should be back, later on." 

"I bet you two are going to get very playful when it comes to the arcade date tonight." 

She looked at a note next to the plate of food and read it. 'You and I are gonna have some fun tonight...Moxley is gonna be paying a visit.' 

"Oh yeah. He's really starting to get playful, already." Melanie chuckled. 

"Ooh. Who do you think is gonna win most of the games?"

"You know I am." Melanie playfully bragged.

"Haha! I'll be rooting for Jon to win." 

"Mom! You're supposed to be on my side!" 

"Hee hee, not today. Have fun. I love you!" 

"Love you too. Bye." 

Later in the evening, Melanie decided to wear something casual for her playful arcade date with Jon. She started putting on her earrings but felt something slightly cold around her neck. She looked down to see a necklace around her neck and smiled.

"Didn't hear you come in. You're full of surprises aren't you?" She turned around and wrapped her arms around Jon's neck. "You're late." 

He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her softly. "I know. Sorry. I had a meet and greet session. I'll make it up to you." 

"Oh yes, you will when I kick your ass in all the arcade games." 

"You wish."

After pulling away, she took a good look at the Winnie the Pooh fave on the necklace. "This is cute." 

"I remember back during the Indy days, you would always talk about your favorite childhood cartoons and you said that Winnie the Pooh was your favorite. At first, I teased you a lot about it because you still had all your things about Winnie the Pooh, but after getting to know you better and after getting closer to you...I realized that character means a lot to you. Your parents would always read you the stories and when you left to go on the road for wrestling, you kept some of your Winnie the Pooh items for the memories." 

"You remember that?" She grinned. 

"Yeah. Plus, you do still have all those books, DVDs, and stuffed animals of Winnie the Pooh, back at your parents' place. So...when I saw that necklace, I thought of you and it reminded me of you." 

"Thank you. I should have given you a gift or something," 

"You already have." 

"What?" 

"You being my girlfriend and being my friend for all these years is enough for me. As long as I'm with you, that's all I want." 

She pulled him in for a hug. "You're so sweet." 

"Ready for our date?"

"Yep. Ready to get trashed?"

"Careful. I'll show you my skills with gaming." 

"Can't wait to see this." 

When they made it to a local arcade, Jon and Melanie were seen by some fans and they took photos with them. 

"You get to pick the first game," Jon said. 

Melanie began to smirk and walked over to the Dance Dance Revolution booth while he followed her. 

"Oh, hell no. No way." He shook his head. 

"Oh, hell yes. Show me your moves." She grinned and put in the money. 

"I can't believe I'm about to dance," he grumbled as they both got into the booth. Melanie picked the song and they began to dance the moves. "The fuck am I doing?" He looked confused as he tried to dance the dance steps on the screen but failed while Melanie laughed. 

"This is gonna be child's play."

After the song was over, Melanie got a high score while Jon got a low score. She covered her mouth and tried not to laugh. 

"What are you laughing at?" He playfully glared at her.

"N­nothing, nothing. Okay, what game do you want to play next?" 

Jon grabs her hand and they walk around the arcade until one game catches his eye. "All right, something I can kick your ass in." Jon grins and walks over to one of the shooting games. 

"This is gonna be interesting. Bring it!" Melanie said. The scores were close but Jon ended up winning. "Darn you!" 

"Haha! Looks like I got better aim than you." 

"Well, I have better driving skills than you. This is gonna be easy!" She sat down in one of the racing booths and he sat next to her. 

"I dunno. That may come back to haunt you. If I win, I want a massage." 

"And if I win, I want a piggyback ride." 

"You're on." 

The race was close but at the end, Jon started laughing once he saw the scores. 

"What!? No way! Injustice!" She exclaimed as she saw her screen say 2nd place. "That's impossible! I was right next to you!" 

"So...about that massage? I want one when we get home." 

"Fine...fine..."

"Heh, someone's mad."

When they made it back from the arcade, Melanie kept her end of the bargain and prepared for the massage for him.

Seated on the edge of the bed, Jon removed his shirt and caught her staring at his torso. "See something you like?" he teased.

She averted her eyes and pushed him down. "Lay down and roll over your back." 

He rolled on his back and sat on top of him, beginning to massage him.

"Wow, you're really tense. Ha, if it wasn't the wrestling, then maybe it was the ass kicking you received when I kicked your ass in Dance Dance Revolution, that wore you out." She laughed. 

"Shut up." he laughed. "Who cares if you won? I'm not tense because of that." 

"Oh really? Why are you tense?" 

He managed to turn his body around to face her sitting on top of him. "The bet,"

"Well, if you would just stop stalling." 

"I will. Moxley is gonna visit you tonight." 

"I think he already has. I see a chain on your neck." she touched the chain on his neck. "I'll have my guard up this time." She got off him while he sat up. 

"You can never have your guard up with Moxley." he grinned and got up. "I'm taking a shower. I'll be out in a few." 

"Okay. I'll be waiting." 

Once she watched him go into the bathroom and heard the shower run, she went to check Twitter.

Meanwhile, Jon, was in the shower, letting the warm water run over his body while he was deep in thought. They had to end this bet soon...they had to end this bet tonight...they had to end this bet now. It's Valentine's Day and he couldn't take much more of waiting. He'll have to draw her in. Hopefully, his plan will work. Brie saved Melanie from giving in last time, but this time, she has nowhere to run when Moxley gets a hold of her. 

Meanwhile, to Melanie, she was lying on her back, on the bed. She really wanted this bet to be over so he could just take her. It's been over a month since they had sex and the tension was getting worse and worse every day. It surprised her that they both lasted this long but Melanie could not give up the chance to see Jon give her a lap dance. It was almost a once in a lifetime opportunity and she couldn't let that slip by. 

She managed to escape him a few times but maybe the next time, she won't be so lucky. She had to think of something that would draw him in. 

She thought she got a little overconfident, thinking Jon would break within a week. He proved her wrong and now she was paying for it by the consent teasing with Moxley. She wants Moxley but she fears that she may break if Jon decides to bring him out. Would she be able to resist Moxley? She'll have to find out whenever Jon decides to make his next move. 

Moments later, she couldn't help but notice that Jon had been in the shower for a long period of time. Something told her to let him shower, but another part of her wanted to see if he was okay. Being the caring girlfriend that she was, she walked over to the bathroom door and knocked on it a couple of times. 

"Jon, you okay in there? You've been in there a while." 

After she didn't get an answer, she sighed and walked into the bathroom. "Jon? Are you okay? Jon?" 

All of a sudden, he swiftly grabbed her into the shower and pinned her to the wall. 

"Well, that was easy. Got you right where I want you." He smirked and pulled her in for a heated kiss. 

'Not good! Not good!' She thought as she managed to push him away. "Not tonight. You're not gonna win that easily." 

"And where are you going?" He wrapped his strong arms around her waist from behind as she tried to leave. 

'I just had to walk in the bathroom...' She thought as she tried to find a way out of this heated situation. 

"You really, really want to win this bet, don't you? Well, it ain't gonna happen. You say not tonight, well Moxley says you're gonna lose tonight." 

He began to kiss her neck, asking, "Will you give in to me?" 

"Ye-­no!"

He smirked against her skin. "I'm sorry, what was that?" He continued to kiss her neck while she threw her head back taking her off guard...again...she needed to think of a game plan and control herself. 

"No? You sure? You want Moxley, don't you? I can see it in your eyes that you're begging for him to take you. I know you want to give in to me. Just say those words and I'll make you my Mox girl, tonight." He released her and she turned around to face him. 

She couldn't take it anymore and decided to quickly wrap her arms around his neck and pull him down for another heated kiss. 

"Do you want to know what I'm gonna do to you once you give in?" He asked in her ear. "I'm gonna fuck you senselessly until you can't walk anymore. I hope you keep that in mind, the next time you try something." he got out of the shower, leaving her hot and bothered. 

"W­-what? Hey! Y-­you can't just leave me here, like this!" she exclaimed. 

He smirked and put a towel on. "Well, if you want to do some midnight cardio with me, give in. If not...suffer." 

Melanie sighed loudly while Jon laughed and left the bathroom. 

'Stupid me! Why'd I have to walk in the bathroom?! I knew he was gonna try something, but it just felt so good! Ugh, that is it! I'm done. I can't take this anymore!' She thought but then realization hit her. 

She still had her schoolgirl outfit. She turned the shower off and sighed before going into one of the drawers to find her hidden costume. 

'This is my last resort...if this doesn't work...' 

Back with Jon, he was smirking. He got her right where he wanted her. All he had to do was wait for her to come out, begging for him to take her. He couldn't wait to hear her beg. He lounged on the bed, still shirtless and in his PJ pants. He heard the door open and his smirk got wider but it soon fell once he saw his fantasy right before his eyes. 

"Is this what fantasize about?" She showed a flirty look as he looked at her body up and down. 

'When did she get that outfit?' He thought and began to stare at her chest before her voice caught his attention. 

"You okay?" She sat down in a chair and crossed her legs. 

'You have gotta be kidding me...' He thought as he clenched his fists with the bed sheets and his knuckles began to go white. 

She was tempting. He was this close to ripping that outfit to shreds. 

"Just peachy..." He retorted. 

She knew damn well what she was doing to him and this was not part of his game plan. 

"You sure? I didn't think Moxley would go silent all of a sudden." 

'And she has a garter on...' He thought as he started to imagine how he would take it off with his teeth. 

"You are gonna pay for this..."

"Pay for what? I didn't do anything wrong." 

"Get up. Right now." He stood up. 

"Hm...I don't think so." She started to look at her nails. "I don't think Moxley is man enough to be able to experience this fantasy." 

"Melanie." He said in a serious tone. "Get up." 

"Why don't you make me?" 

She saw the look of lust in his eyes and began to show a smile once she heard him say, "Fuck it, I can't take this anymore. Let's go." 

-------

'RAW' 

Morgan tweets 'At Elimination Chamber...I'm going to get the last laugh. Consider it a vow. Taking down 4 people this Sunday. #MorgansHitList' 

The Shield were walking backstage. "Shield! You have a moment?" Brad Maddox jogged up to them. 

"What is it?" Seth asked. 

"There's been a change in the match at Elimination Chamber." 

"What change?" Roman asked. 

"Morgan and Rosa will be a part of the match. Rosa with you three, Morgan with the Wyatts." Brad explained which caught The Shield's full attention while the crowd cheered. 

"Rosa and Morgan? Who put them in the match?" Seth asked. 

"Morgan personally requested it," Brad revealed and walked away. 

"...You really are something...I see what you're doing...I see what you want..." Dean mumbled. 

"Huh? Ambrose, what's going on?" Seth turned to him. 

Dean smirked in response and started walking away. 

"Dean! What's going on?" Seth called out as he and Roman followed him as the screen showed the commentators. 

"What was up with that smirk? I really wanna know what happens next." King looked on

"Yeah. We have just found out that Rosa will be on The Shield's team, while Morgan will be with the Wyatts. Rosa and Morgan have a lot of things they need to get off their chest and it looks like this match on Sunday will be the solution. Man...things are gonna get even more chaotic, when those two get in the ring." JBL said. 

"Those two are gonna kill each other," Cole stated. 

"Oh, baby! I cannot wait! More diva action! Divas are gonna go against each other, while The Shield take on The Wyatts. Bonus! I cannot wait till Sunday!" King cheered. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 47- Armageddon

Chapter Summary: Morgan and The Wyatts take on The Shield

Words: 3,000+

--------

Melanie met meet up with CM Punk, to go to UFC 170. She decided to be comfortable and wore jeans, sneakers and a Simpsons shirt. After placing her hair in a high ponytail, she met up with Punk, front row for the event.

"Dude!" she beamed.

He grinned and stood up to pull her in for a hug. "Mel!"

"It's so nice to see you again!" She returned the hug. "I missed you!"

"I missed you too. Nice shirt." He chuckled as he released her.

"I blame Celeste." She giggled. 

"How you been?" They sat down in the front of the Octagon. Phil got front row seat tickets and they were going to sit with Dana White. 

"I've been doing great."

"That's cool. Hey, thanks for keeping quiet about me..." 

"No problem." She smiled

She knew he wanted to maintain a low profile after walking out of WWE. He wouldn't return phone calls or texts to anyone but his closest friends and family members. A lot of the people he's close with, including herself have been getting a lot of questions about what he is up to and why he left WWE. It was annoying but she managed to ignore them. 

"There they are." A friendly voice said as they were greeted by Dana White.

"It's good to see you! It's been a while!" Melanie grinned. "Thanks for having me sit with you. This sport is my guilty pleasure. I love it." 

"Glad to hear. Maybe you could do some MMA or UFC one day." Dana teased. 

They all laughed at the thought.

"Haha, nah, I'll stick to wrestling," she replied. "I'd probably get dropped within the first ten seconds." 

"Hey, I've seen your kicks. You're pretty good." 

"I suffered a lot from her kicks. She's badass." Phil praised. "All that training paid off." 

"Haha. Thanks, guys." She grinned. 

As the show began, they watched all the matches and then it was time for the main event. 

Melanie tweets 'Main event! Go Ronda! #TeamRousey' 

Ronda and Sara make their entrances. After they made the announcements, the match was underway. Ronda ate some shots from Sara as they headed near the fence. She watched as Ronda hit Sara with some knees to the body while Sara tried to get away from her. After another hit the the knee, Melanie cringed as Sara dropped down.

"Yikes!" Melanie exclaimed. 

Ronda landed a couple of punches before the ref stepped in and stopped the match. 

"Good stoppage," Phil said as Ronda celebrated and the crowd gave out mixed reactions. 

"Yeah." Melanie agreed. "Being caught in the liver hurts. It was a good stoppage because McMann could have really gotten hurt. Sara is an awesome fighter but the match got stopped at a good time." 

After everyone got situated, Dana went in the Octagon as Ronda got her hand raised in victory. 

"She is so awesome. So proud of her." Melanie cheered. 

After Ronda was interviewed, she left the Octagon with her crew. Phil and Melanie stood up while Ronda's crew began walking past them and congratulated Ronda for the win. Ronda was super nice and even told Melanie it was nice to meet her because she watches her in WWE. The two ended up embracing which caused their sweet moment to trend on Twitter.

--------

Elimination Chamber was already underway as Melanie put on her wrestling jeans, black hoodie, a black tank top that stopped before her belly button, and her black fingerless gloves. Her makeup was back looking crazy and her eye makeup looked even more sinister. 

After walking out of the Diva's locker room, she saw Jon doing pushups to warm up before the match. Once he got up to his feet, she jumped on his back and he gave her a piggyback ride.

"I can't wait for the match, tonight!" She grinned. 

"Me too." He said as she got off his back. 

"Let's kiss for good luck," Melanie said and he gave her a kiss. "Another one." He kissed her again. "Okay, five more." They both chuckled and kissed each other five more times. "I'll see you out there. Let's show them how we do it back in the Indies." 

"Damn right."

Morgan tweets 'Who am I? We'll find out tonight. #FollowTheBuzzards' 

Bray Wyatt tweets 'Don't take your guns to town son. Leave your guns at home Shield. Don't take your guns to town' 

Seth tweets 'It's getting exciting now. Think of everything we've accomplished. Born and bred for war. #SHIELDvsWyatts #BelieveInTheShield' 

Rosa tweets 'Don't underestimate me tonight. I have a few tricks up my sleeve. #DivaOnAMission #Motivation' 

The Bellas tweets 'Tonight may be the last chance to save WWEMorgan101. Shield, you gotta win. #SaveMorgan #ReleaseTheCurse' 

Natalya tweets 'Biting my nails with the Bellas while we wait to watch The Shield go at it with the Wyatts. #WakeUpMorgan' 

Celeste tweets 'Waiting for the Joker to wake up WWEMorgan101. Do whatever it takes! #GainControlMorgan #FreeMorgan' 

'In The Ring' 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel'

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Oh~ here it comes!" King grinned as The Shield walked out through the crowd. 

"What are we gonna see?" JBL asks as Justin makes the announcements. The Shield look ready to go as the crowd cheers for them. "This is a collision of a lifetime." 

Rosa's theme came on and she got mixed reactions. 

"And introducing their tag team partner, Rosa Mendes!" Justin announced as she strutted down the ramp. 

She dyed her hair black again and wore black pants and one of her fishnet wrestling shirts. 

"Do you think The Shield like working with Rosa?" King asked. 

"Well, we heard that Rosa has been training with The Shield to prepare for this night," Cole said as he read Rosa's tweet. 

'Training with The Shield has given me a lot of info about WWEMorgan101's wrestling style. This will be a piece of cake.' 

"Looks like she's confident," JBL said as she got in the ring. 

"Are we ready to serve some justice?" Rosa grinned. 

"Just make sure you know what you're doing." Roman bluntly replied and she nodded in response.

This was serious. This wasn't a match...this isn't just some battle...it's a war. 

'We're Here.' 

The Wyatt Family and Morgan slowly walked out while Bray had a lantern in his hands. Bray sits on his rocking chair and blows out his lantern as the crowd begins to cheer. The Shield and Rosa stare down The Wyatt Family and immediately get into each other's faces while the ref stays in the middle, trying to separate things.

The crowd chants 'This is awesome!' 

"Do something, Morgan. I dare you. Hit me." Rosa provoked. "Oh wait, I mean Sister Abigail because you don't have a backbone anymore since you like to follow people now. Follower." 

Morgan continued to glare at her as she clenched her fists. She wanted to hit her but something was holding her back, unfortunately. 

Bray and Dean start to stare each other down while Dean starts pacing. 

"Make your move!" Bray yelled at him. 

"Who do you think you're talkin' to? Who do you think you're talkin' to?" Dean asked as Roman and Seth held him as the crowd began to chant 'Lets go Wyatts, lets go Shield!' 

The ref starts to calm things down while the two teams separate and go to their corners. All of a sudden, Dean turns around and attacks Bray as the crowd cheers. Roman and Seth help him out as they take control of Luke and Erick. Morgan gets speared by Rosa as she starts unloading on her and gets thrown out of the ring. The Outspoken Diva gets angry and bangs on the apron before taking her hoodie off. 

"I am totally pissed off now!" She yelled.

Rosa taunted her while The Shield threw the Wyatts out of the ring. 

"And The Shield own the ring!" Cole said as The Wyatt Family regrouped. "And Morgan does not look too happy." 

Morgan gets on the apron and so does the Wyatts as Erick gets in the ring. The Shield and Rosa try to calm down Ambrose in their corner. 

The Outspoken Diva looked on with sadness but then she felt a spark in her head as she started to remember the days when she would be the one to calm down her teammates. It started to bring back some other pleasant memories but it wasn't enough for Sister Abigail to disappear in her head and break the curse. 

Seth and Erick start off the match. Erick tries to clothesline him but Seth rolls away, quickly, like a ninja. 

Morgan showed a faint smile. Seth was such a great brother to her. She would remember their tag team moves together. She started to miss that and The Shield. She felt something else spark in her head as she began to remember more of her good times with Seth, but it still wasn't enough. 

Rollins starts hitting Erick with punches but he grabs him. Seth manages to dropkick him in the chest, sending him back to The Shield's corner. The Shield start tagging in each other, to take control of Erick. But then Erick pushes Seth down and as soon as he gets up, he gets hit with a monstrous shoulder block that sends him flying. 

Morgan cringed at the sight. "Talk about 360..." she mumbled. 

"He just bulldozed..." King began. 

"And just dragged Seth Rollins into his corner." Cole finished as The Wyatts began to take control of Rollins. 

"What do you think is going through the mind of Morgan?" JBL asked. 

"I know she's feeling a lot of emotions right now. I just hope she knows what she's doing." King said. 

Morgan shoots Rosa a death glare as she watches her hold onto Dean's arm, trying to calm him down. Rosa didn't notice the piercing look Morgan was giving her. 

"Do you see that stare, Morgan is giving Rosa? Frightening." King added

"Get your damn hands off of him..." She growled under her breath. 

Bray ran his hand through her hair. "This is your new family now. They don't deserve you, Rose. We will win this war for you. You need closure." he reassured as she nodded. 

Celeste tweets 'That glare is funny. Looks like someone may still have feelings for a certain eccentric man. Hm? WWEMorgan101' 

The Bellas tweet 'Ooh is someone jealous? WWEMorgan101. I hope you don't look at us like that. That's a scary glare.' 

"And here comes the patriarch of the Wyatt Family. The man who speaks in riddles." Cole said as Bray got tagged in and began to give Seth hard shots. 

He throws Seth to the ropes but Seth slides under his legs and tags in Roman as he gets a big pop. Bray and Roman face off as Bray yells at him. Roman hits him with a big shot in the face and starts unloading on him near the turnbuckle. As soon as the ref pulls him away from Bray, Roman gets hit with a big shot and a headbutt. He runs to the ropes but gets dropped by Roman as the crowd cheers. 

Morgan starts to think about the good times she had with Roman. Even though he told her his feelings and everything that had happened, they both decided to cherish their friendship and remain friends. She was always impressed by his recent ring work and accomplishments at Survivor Series and the Royal Rumble. Again, she felt another spark in her head, but it still wasn't enough. 

Roman picks Bray up but gets hit by a big shot. Luke tags himself in and tries to pick Roman up for a suplex, three times but Roman suplexes him instead as Morgan shows a faint smile. Roman tags in Dean as Morgan fights the urge to smile widely. Dean starts unloading on Luke in the corner until the ref pulls him back. Luke elbows Seth but gets his tank top grabbed by him as Dean pushes him back into the corner. Dean tags in Seth as he gets on his hands and knees. Seth jumps Dean's back and hits Luke in the corner and throws him to Roman as he gets dropped. 

"Big right hand, by Roman. All three members of The Shield involved." Cole said as Roman pins Luke for a 2 count. 

Rosa began jumping up and down on the apron. "Let's go, Romeo!" 

Morgan rolls her eyes at the lame nickname. The Shield continue to take control as Dean was in the ring. Erick starts yelling at Dean which catches his attention. He tries to hit him but Erick jumps down the apron and turns around to get hit with a dropkick by Luke as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"What in the what in the world!?" King asked as Dean looked dazed. 

"When did you ever see Luke do a dropkick?" Cole asked. 

"The answer would be never," JBL said. 

Bray gets tagged in as he starts unloading on Dean. Morgan cringes as he hits Dean with a huge splash off the turnbuckle. Ambrose falls down and crawls over to the ropes, near the Wyatts' corner and rests in between the ropes. 

"This Bray Wyatt is so dangerous," Cole said. 

Morgan turns to Dean. She felt like herself a little bit and started to think of a drastic decision. She wanted to provoke him...So, she decided to kick him in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. 

"What!? No way! That was reluctance! It had to be!" JBL called out. 

"Right!?" 

"I don't think so. Did you hear that kick!?" King exclaimed as Dean held his jaw. 

"What the hell Morgan?!" Seth called out as she shrugged.

"He had it coming. He deserved that." She explained as the ref warned her to stay away. 

"Morgan! What are you doing!? Why would you kick Dean!?" JBL shouted. 

"How that boot taste?" The Philly Diva asked as Ambrose rolled out the ring. 

If there was one thing Morgan was sure of, it would have to be that Dean doesn't let things go so easily and that's going to make him more hot and bothered in the ring. Bray looks on with delight and grins before getting out of the ring. Meanwhile, Rosa gets in the ring and starts yelling at her. 

"Rosa does not look happy," Cole said as The Outspoken Diva got in the ring but the ref held Rosa back. 

"Are you kidding me!?" She yelled as Morgan smirked and did a curtsy in a cocky way with her arms out at Rosa, amusing everyone.

"I am going to get you! You watch!" She screamed as Seth tried to calm her down with the ref. 

"Yeah, okay, okay." Morgan bluntly replied and got back on the apron. 

"Man! I cannot wait for these two to go at it! Catfight!" King grinned. 

"This is going to be a brawl. Not a catfight," JBL corrected. 

Celeste tweets 'Rolling on the floor, watching WWEMorgan101 get a little bitchy tonight. Hilarious curtsy!' 

The Bellas tweet 'OMG WWEMorgan101! Why'd you kick Dean!? And that curtsy was funny as heck. The claws are coming out' 

Fans tweet:

'OMG Is this the end for Ambrose and Morgan? She kicked the hell out of him!' 

'That curtsy was priceless! #MorgansCurtsy'

'LMAO! WWEMorgan101 is so entertaining to watch. #TheCockyCurtsy'

'Best curtsy I've seen. WWEMorgan101 is so funny!' 

'That kick looked like it hurt. Please don't tell me it's too late for Morgan.' 

'Beware Morgan, I don't think Ambrose is gonna let you get away that easily from that kick.' 

Bray throws Ambrose back in the ring while he starts laughing. 

'Okay...I think I'm ready...' Morgan thought as she tagged herself in by slapping Bray on the back

"What!?" King exclaimed while the fans looked on intently. 

"What is she up to now?" Cole questioned. 

"She is so unpredictable," King mentioned. 

The Wyatt Family turn their attention to her. Bray begins to grin and lets her have her way. Morgan slowly gets in the ring while Dean is in a corner, holding his jaw. He looks at The Wyatts and then turns to look at his former lover. 

Ambrose stands up and begins to smirk at her while the fans look on and cheer with anticipation. 

"How's that jaw?" She tapped her jaw. "Still hurting from my boot? I guess you really can't take a hit, can you?" 

"Dean! Tag me in!" Rosa put her hand out. "She needs to be taught a lesson!" 

He glanced at Rosa and walked over to her as the crowd booed. Ambrose put his hand out for her to tag herself in. She was about to slap his hand but he pulled it back and ran his hand through his hair. Rollins and Reigns looked amused as the crowd laughed. 

"What!?" Rosa yelled as he swiftly turned around. 

"Your ass is mine." Ambrose declared, pointing at Morgan. 

"Oh is it now?" Morgan smirked as he began pacing around. She watched as he stopped and stood a few feet from her. 

"Wait, why didn't he tag her in?" JBL panicked as Dean gripped his right wrist while Morgan put her hands on her hips. "Wait a minute, why are they in the ring together!? Wait a minute, why are they looking at each other like that!?" 

The crowd began to get excited again as Dean and Morgan had an intense stare down. 

"This is getting extreme. What are they gonna do!?" King asked. 

All of a sudden, Dean and Morgan get a big pop from the crowd as soon as they begin to circle around the ring. 

"Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no. This isn't about to happen. This is NOT about to happen! They are not about to fight! They are not about to wrestle!" JBL shouted as the crowd chanted 'Yes!'. "Dean! Morgan! What are you two doing!? Stop this!" He continued to freak out. 

"I think is this what Morgan wanted!" Cole said. "This crowd is loving this. They can't wait to see these two go at it!" 

"No way, they're going to face each other!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

"Are they crazy!?" JBL shouted 

Forced To Believe Chapter 48- Armageddon Part 2

Chapter Summary: The Shield continue to take on The Wyatts

Words: 6,000+

Author's Note: Trust the process :)

------

Melanie was elated right now. She was about to face her boyfriend in a match. It had been a while since they had a match together, and she hoped she wouldn't disappoint the fans. She's been working on a new Morganizer ever since the day after Survivor Series and she hopes to debut it tonight. And what better person to do the move with, than her boyfriend? 

Celeste tweeted 'Holy shit! This is gonna be GOOD!'

The Bellas tweeted 'Morgan! I hope you know what you're doing. Dean! Save her!' 

"The Lunatic Fringe going up against The Outspoken Diva. Man...these two know each other so well. This is going to be very interesting." Cole said. 

"Interesting!? This is epic!" King grinned. 

"Epic!? Interesting!? This is horrible! They are supposed to be a couple! They aren't supposed to fight! Physically I mean!" JBL complained. "This is a nightmare! Don't do this!" 

"John, you are taking this a little too far. Morgan wants a match, so maybe if she wrestles Dean, she may be saved." Cole informed. 

"Yeah...MAY be saved." JBL replied. "I hope Dean knows what he's doing."

Morgan narrowed her eyes at Dean. "Looking at you brings back unpleasant memories..." 

"Oh really?" Dean recalled. 

"Break him in half! Make him feel what you felt! Make him pay!" Bray yelled. 

"Your ass is mine, Morgan." Ambrose declared. 

"Oh really? Since when am I yours?" she replied. 

"Since day one. And if you ever kick me again, I swear-" 

"Oh! You're swearing now? Really? What are you gonna do? What are you gonna do!? I'll beat the crap out of you, for sure." 

Dean starts pacing around. 

"Dean, there is still time to rethink this!" JBL shouted. "Rethink this!" 

"I don't think so!" Cole yelled as Morgan did the matrix evasion when Ambrose tried to go for a clothesline. 

He turns around as she spins and hits him with a roundhouse kick to the face.

"And it's on! This place just exploded!" King exclaimed over the loud cheering. 

Morgan goes for the pin but Dean kicks out at two. 

"Stay on him! Stay on him!" Bray ordered as she put Dean in a headlock.

"Common Dean!" Seth cheered as Ambrose grunted and managed to stand up.

She jumps up and puts her legs around Dean's torso to try to tighten the hold. He manages to escape it and she tries to kick him in the stomach but he grabs her foot and shakes his head. 

"Nope." He said.

"Right back 'atcha!" She jumped up and hit him with an unexpected enzuguri as he fell to his knees. 

"I got a feeling these two are going to blow the roof off this place soon. They're just warming up and taking the pace a little slow." King grinned. 

"How can you enjoy watching this!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"It's a sight to see," Cole said. Morgan runs to the ropes and hits Ambrose with a shining wizard. 

"What a kick!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan spun on one knee and stopped to have a staredown with Rosa. 

She slowly smirks at her and blows her a kiss. 

"Are you kidding me!? Dean! Tag me in right now!" Rosa yelled. 

She really wanted to put her hands on Morgan. She hated her guts for taunting her. 

"More mind games by Morgan. Looks like payback." Cole said. 

The Outspoken Diva stands up but as soon as she turns around, Dean takes her down with a lariat. 

"What a takedown by Ambrose! The game has changed now." Cole looked on.

Morgan holds her head but sighs loudly when he puts his right knee on her back and puts her in a headlock submission from behind.

"Hurts doesn't it? It hurts, huh? This is what happens." He taunted. "Maybe next time you should watch your back!" 

"Ugh, shut up!" She yelled.

"Do you submit!?" The ref asked.

"Will Morgan tap!?" Cole shouted.

"Rose! Do not give in!" Bray yelled.

"Dean! That's painful! Why would you hurt her, like this!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"Morgan has to dig down deep." King looked on. 

The Philly Diva manages to hit Dean in the face, making him stumble up to his feet. She quickly drops him down, face first and puts him in the breakdown as the crowd cheers. She leans back and puts her feet on his while putting his arms in a straightjacket position. 

"Grin and bear..." She retorted as she put more pressure. 

"Painful!" King cringed.

"Come on, Dean! Do not tap out!" Seth yelled. 

"Put more pressure!" Bray ordered.

"Tap!" Morgan yelled. 

"Like hell, I will!" Dean yelled and managed to get one of his arms out as he escaped the hold. 

They both stand up and Morgan tries to go for the bulldog but he pushes her away. As soon as she turns around, she gets dropped by a clothesline. 

"What a shot!" King shouted. 

Dean runs to the ropes and does a little wave before hitting her with an elbow drop. He goes for the pin and she kicks out at two and rolls over to the ropes. She gets up and leans on the ropes while Dean runs, striking her with a running front dropkick as she holds her stomach and slides down. 

"And Ambrose is dominating now," Cole said as he hit her with a few shots near the turnbuckle. He throws her to the ropes but Morgan jumps on the middle rope and jumps off to hit him with a springboard forearm. "Morgan with the counter!" 

"Amazing!" King said as Dean rolled over to the turnbuckle next to the Wyatt Family's corner and sat on the bottom turnbuckle. 

She gets up and runs her hands through her messy black hair. She runs towards him and uses the ropes to jump up and connect by giving him a dropkick on the chest while landing.

"Jeesh! What a dropkick!" Cole looked on. 

"Morgan! What are you doing!? Stop it! Stop it right now!" JBL whined. 

Dean rolls over on the apron, near the commentating table and manages to get up. She connects with a spinning heel kick to the face as he falls off the apron. 

"Look out!" King yelled as she got on the apron and hit Dean with a diving clothesline. 

"She's not messing around! Uh oh." Cole said as Seth, Roman, and Rosa got off the apron and headed to Dean to check on him while Morgan had a stare down with them. The Wyatts get off the apron to accompany her. "This is getting intense." 

The ref starts to count and Morgan slides back in the ring, to wait for Dean to crawl back in. At the count of 6, he slides back in. Morgan gets on the top rope and goes for a crossbody but Dean catches her. 

"Uh oh!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered while she tried to get out of his hold but failed. 

He hits her with a backbreaker as she yells out in pain and puts her in a submission by making her stay in the backbreaker hold.

"Make her tap!" Rosa cheered. 

"Your back isn't supposed to do that," King said with worry as Dean continued the pressure. 

Morgan sighed loudly. "I can't take this anymore!"

"Then give up and come back to me!" Dean yelled. 

"No!" She yelled and punched him away as she escaped the hold. 

She rolls over and stands on the apron. Dean gets up and goes to punch her but she ducks and slides back into the ring, in between his legs. As soon as she stands up, he quickly turns around and grabs her for the headlock driver but she pushes him away. 

"Not today." She retorted and threw him to the ropes, hitting him with a big boot. 

She pins him for a two count. She gets up and runs to the ropes but Dean gets up and follows her to hit her with a knee to the stomach. She groans out in pain and drops to her knees. Ambrose smirks and puts his hands on his knees. 

"That hurt, didn't it?" He taunted as she clenched her stomach, shooting him a dirty look. "This is what happens, Morgan! This is what happens!" 

She stands up and strikes him with a quick roundhouse kick to the face, making him slowly drop to the mat. 

She looked at his dazed form. "Who do you think you're talkin' to!? Do you know who I am!?" She yelled. 

Dean begins to smirk as he starts to sense her coming back to him, but it isn't enough. He'll have to dig down deeper to save her. He stands up and they lock up but he puts her in a waistlock from behind. 

"You know...I always think you're beautiful when you're pissed off." He said in her ear which made Morgan feel a spark in her head. 

She starts to remember the times when he would try to calm her down whenever she got angry. She shakes her head and elbows him in the stomach, making him release the hold. She throws him to a corner and walks back to the corner across from it. 

"Uh oh! I think I know what's coming next!" King grinned as Morgan connected with the handspring back elbow. "Woo hoo!" 

"This is pure torture..." JBL retorted and buried his face in his hands. 

Although it seemed that Morgan hit Dean with the elbow, he quickly grabbed her from behind and slammed her down. 

"What a counter! I thought she got him!" 

Dean picks her up and puts her on top of the turnbuckle. He gets on the middle rope and puts her in a double under hook suplex hold. 

"Put her down! Put her down, now!" Bray shouted. 

Dean smirks at him but Morgan manages to wiggle out and punch him down. 

"Phew! That was close!" JBL sighed out of relief. "W-wait, Morgan! What are you doing!?" 

She goes for the moonsault but Dean moves out of the way.

"Nobody home! Gosh...I hope Morgan is okay." King said with worry as she clenched her stomach. 

Dean goes for the pin but Luke gets in the ring and breaks it up. 

"What the hell!?" Seth yelled as Roman gave Luke a dirty look. 

Dean glares at Luke and starts arguing with him as the crowd gets excited about what will happen next. 

"Watch your back!" JBL warned but Morgan took advantage and hit him with the Morganizer. 

"She got it!" King yelled as she quickly went for the pin.

"No!" Rosa yelled.

"Kick out!" Seth shouted 

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd yelled as Dean kicked out.

"What!?" Bray shouted. 

"I thought she had it!" Cole shouted as Seth, Roman, and Rosa looked relieved. 

"Just what I expected," Morgan said. 

She gets up and goes to a corner and waits for Dean to get to his knees. Once he does, she runs to hit him with a knee to the head but he quickly moves out of the way and grabs her for the headlock driver. 

"It's over!" King yelled as he quickly went for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd yelled again as Morgan kicked out.

"No!" Rosa shouted

Morgan holds her head and remains motionless. 

Nikki tweeted 'Kick out after kick out! This is making me nervous!' 

"Unleash Rose! Unleash!" Bray shouted angrily. 

"I'll unleash on you, all right." Dean pointed to him and stood up. 

He picks Morgan up and throws her to a corner but they both try to fight their way up the top rope. 

"They are just unloading on each other," Cole said. 

They manage to get on the top rope and Morgan positions him for the Morganizer. 

"No way, off the top rope!?" Cole exclaimed. 

Brie tweeted 'Please don't tell me...' 

Nikki tweeted 'WWEMorgan101 you crazy son of a gun' 

"Oh no, no, no, no~. Put him down~! Put him down~!" Seth said in a whiny voice while Morgan smirked in amusement. 

"Morgan! No! Put him down!" JBL yelled. "Put him down now! What are you doing!?" He got up from his seat but King pulled him down. 

"Calm down!" King exclaimed. 

Morgan exhales and hits Ambrose with the Morganizer off the top rope while doing a battle cry as the crowd starts chanting 'Holy shit!' 

"No! No! Morgan! Why would you do that!?" JBL yelled. "I gotta get in there-" He stands up but King and Cole pull him back down. 

"Sit down!" King and Cole yell. 

"We gotta see that again!" King yelled as they showed Morgan's Morganizer a few times from different angles. 

"Morganizer off the top rope! Somebody pin someone!" Cole shouted. 

Morgan and Dean lay motionless and they both were panting. Morgan was lying on her back, looking at the ceiling while Dean was face first on the mat. She kind of felt some weight lifted off her shoulders while she began to wrestle Dean. She started to feel less stressed out with Sister Abigail and more content while wrestling Dean in the ring. 

"Pin him!" Bray yelled. 

"Dean! You gotta make a tag!" Seth put his hand out. "Come on, Ambrose." 

The Outspoken Diva turns her head and sees Ambrose looking at her. 

"Dean..." She managed to say as he looked into her eyes. 

She starts to feel a stronger spark in her head while he begins to recognize the look in her eyes. He wasn't much of a hopeful guy, but he felt like he had a strong chance to save her now and he thinks he knows how. 

"1!" The ref started to count for a double count out. 

Dean had a strong feeling she was coming back to him but it still wasn't enough as she managed to crawl over to The Wyatts. 

"Why didn't she pin him?" Cole asked. 

"Maybe she's coming back," King said with hope as Morgan tagged in Luke and rolled out the ring to recover. "That Morganizer took a lot out of her and it may have just hurt her as much as it hurt Dean." 

Celeste tweeted 'Whoa! Morganizer off the top rope!? Badass!' 

Brie tweeted 'OMG! Morgan! What were you thinking!?' 

"I think Ambrose is still dazed from that Morganizer," King said but Ambrose hit Luke with a neckbreaker and tagged in Seth. 

Seth picks up the pace by hitting Luke with a one leg dropkick and a roundhouse kick to the stomach and a side kick. He starts unloading on him near the turnbuckle and heads for the top rope but Erick gets involved. Erick gets kicked off the apron but Harper takes advantage. He tries to go for a suplex but Seth lands on his feet at the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Oh man!" Cole shouted.

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice as Seth clotheslined Luke out of the ring and hit him with a suicide dive, getting pumped up. 

Seth jumps on the rope and gives him a knee to the head. He tries to go for the blackout but gets slammed by Luke. Luke tags Bray in and throws him to the barricade while Morgan looks on with worry. She did not want to see Seth in that condition. 

Celeste tweeted 'Whoa! Seth is all over the place! #SethRollinsTheSpiderMan' 

Morgan cringes as Bray gives Seth a splash. To hear him yell out in pain broke her heart. Roman gets off the apron and has a stare down with him. 

"Why don't you bring that crap over here!" Dean yelled as the ref tried to restrain him. 

Morgan shows a faint smile as she starts to remember his short temper as another spark goes off in her head. The Wyatts begin to take control of Seth as the crowd continues to chant 'Lets go Wyatts, Lets go Shield!' 

"Morgan is still down and out," King said as the camera showed Morgan resting. 

"Come on, Seth..." She mumbled as Luke continued to take control of him. 

"Come on, Seth! Come on!" Dean yelled in his raspy voice. 

Bray slams him down and goes for the pin but Dean breaks it up. Luke gets in the ring and hits him with a big boot as the crowd 'Ohs!' 

Morgan puts her right hand over her mouth in shock as Ambrose rolls out the ring. She wanted to run over there and help him but Rosa got off the apron to check on him. 

Nikki tweeted 'Uh huh, I saw that WWEMorgan101. #MorganStillCares #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan #PissOffSisterAbigail' 

Celeste tweeted 'Still care for the crazy man, don't you? I knew you did. If only you would show it.' 

Morgan holds her head. Her emotions and actions were starting to get out of control. One second she feels sympathy for her former teammates and wants to help, and the next second she wants to fight them and obey Bray. She started to feel a little bit more free after wrestling Dean but it wasn't enough. She thought a match would work but she needed something stronger. She needed to try and find a way to piss her off. 

But what would piss Sister Abigail off? 

Morgan gets back on the apron and Seth manages to fight back. Seth crawls over to his team but Rosa tags herself in as the crowd begins to boo. 

"I got this." She got in the ring. 

"And the crowd is not happy," Cole said. 

Rosa pointed to Morgan. "You and me, right now." She said as the Wyatts turned to Morgan. 

The Outspoken Diva narrows her eyes and puts her hand out as Luke tags in her. The crowd cheers for her as she slowly gets in the ring and runs a hand through her hair. She ducks Rosa's clothesline and grabs her for a reverse DDT. All of a sudden, Roman goes at it with Luke outside the ring which catches Morgan's attention. Dean gets involved as he goes at it with Erick and gets the upper hand by throwing him to the barricade. 

"That's it..." Morgan retorted and slid out of the ring, marching right over to Ambrose. "I'm not done with you, yet!" She yelled and tried to hit him but he grabbed her forearm. 

"Oh no!" King exclaimed. 

"Oh boy," Cole looked on in anticipation.

"Don't do anything reckless! You already gave me a heart attack after watching that Morganizer off the top rope. The top rope! They could have broken something!" JBL shouted as he held his heart. 

Morgan looks into Dean's eyes. The voice in her head was telling her to hit him and push him away but she got lost in his eyes and started to gain the control of blocking everything out. Ambrose pulls her to him and begins to slowly lean in. 

"I know what you want me to do. This better make you snap out of it," he muttered

"W­-wait what are you doing?" She managed to say, feeling Sister Abigail's resistance. She tried to pull back but he held a strong grip. 

"About to give you justice." He replied. 

She tries to pull back again but grunts as he keeps holding her in place. 

"N­-no. D-­Dean stop." 

Dean could sense the reluctance in her voice when she told him to stop. 

"Is that really what you want?" he asked.

"Yes! Now get off of me!" She tried to hit him with her other hand but he grabbed it and kissed her as the crowd began to go wild. 

"Whoa!" King shouted as Ambrose wrapped his arms around her waist.

Morgan felt a strong spark in her head as she felt Sister Abigail's desperate resistance in her body, trying to fight him off of her. She tried to quickly hit him off of her but he took the hits and continued to kiss the hell out of her. With each second that passed, the more Morgan was starting to give in. 

"Yes! Thank you! Thank you!" JBL yelled as the crowd began to cheer loudly and chant 'Yes'. "Morgan! Do not fight it! Kiss him back!" 

Nikki tweeted 'This is hot! Keep kissing her! Make her feel the love!'

"He's kissing the heck out of her, that's for sure," Cole said as Morgan's hits started to slow down.

"She's fading! Is she about to kiss him back!?" King asked.

"Come on, Sister Abigail, you can't fight the power of love," JBL said as Morgan's hits started to stop. 

"No..." King pouted as she shoved him back.

"It didn't work?" Cole asked.

"This is tragic...she can't be saved..." King sadly said. 

Morgan started to space out until she saw Ambrose turn away. Her body felt heated from that kiss as she started to remember the things he would make her feel whenever they kissed. The passion was too much for her and she snaps out of it and turns him around. She wanted to kiss him and she needed to kiss him again for the sake of her well­being. 

"What now?" He asked but she grabbed his face and kissed him with the same passion he kissed her with as the crowd exploded. 

She could hear the fangirls screaming as Bray turned his attention to them and his eyes widened. 

"Yes!" JBL yelled. 

"Oh!" King shouted as Dean was taken aback but began to kiss the hell out of her again, while slowly wrapping an arm around her waist. "Oh my gosh, you guys. They-they are all over each other!" 

She wrapped an arm around his neck while Bray looked on in shock. 

"Please tell me that woke her up," JBL said.

"I-I don't know but I'm enjoying the show right now," King added. 

Bray was seething. This was not good. 

"Rose!" He yelled. He couldn't lose her. He had to get her back. "Rose!" 

Morgan began to block everything out as she ran her fingers through Dean's hair. He began to lower her down to the floor with the support of the apron as he put one of his hands on it and released her. 

"Dean..." She managed to say but he shook his head. 

"You know how I feel about you..." He whispered and stood up.

Morgan sits up and looks at him in shock. She touches her lips and stands up before backing up and running a hand through her hair. 

"I think Morgan is wondering what got into her and made her do what she did," King said. "Phew, is it hot in here? That kiss was just...wow." 

Celeste tweeted 'LMAO! #TheKissOfJustice needs to be one of the Kiss of the Year nominees this year.' 

Bray was seething and had to take a drastic measure to bring her back to him. He marched over to her and backslapped her in the face as the crowd looked on in shock. 

"You do not disobey me! Snap out of it! He is your enemy! Unleash!" He yelled. 

"What the hell!?" JBL exclaimed.

"He just hit her! What is going on!?" Cole exclaims.

Dean begins to see red and lunges at him and starts unloading on him. No one touches her like that. 

Morgan touches her cheek and has tears forming in her eyes from the stinging sensation of the slap. It was a wake up call for her as she got back in the ring.

"No...no way..." She mumbled and held her head. She got on her knees and mumbled, "That slap...That's an...in...injust no...no one...No one ever touches me like that...No one ever puts their hands on me like that...But no...Bray did it to protect me...right?" 

"Why is she mumbling? Who is she talking to?" King asked. 

"I think she's having a war in her head," Cole said. 

"No one ever disrespects...no one...no one ever...I...follow no...believe in the...follow the...believe...follow..." She continued to mumble. 

"What is going on? She's mumbling all sorts of stuff. Is she okay?" King asked.

"I hope that kiss is making her have second thoughts," JBL said.

"Moment of truth...what is Morgan going to do?" Cole asked. "Is she back to herself?" 

"We will find out momentarily," JBL said.

'Get out of my head!' Morgan thought until she heard something shatter inside her head as she looked at her hands and stood up. 

She fixes her gloves and looks ahead to lock eyes with Rosa. She starts to remember how badly she wanted to kick her ass and begins to smirk at her while Rosa replies with a scowl. Rosa's eyes widen as soon as she gets speared by Morgan as the crowd cheers.

"Spear!" King exclaimed. 

"Is she back!?" JBL shouted as Morgan started unloading on her. 

"Looks like all that frustration over the months has really taken its toll,"

Cole said. 

Morgan picks her up and throws her to the turnbuckle. She places her on the middle rope and hits her with a double knee smash to the stomach. 

"That's gotta hurt," JBL said as Rosa fell and held her stomach. 

Morgan tries to grab her but Rosa pulls her down to the middle turnbuckle. She grabs her and drops her down with a suplex before getting on the top rope. 

"Where is Rosa going?" Cole asked. But Rosa lifts up her leg and does a split off the top rope, landing on Morgan as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Whoa!" JBL shouted. 

"Did you see that split!?" King exclaimed as Morgan held her chest and looked hurt. 

Morgan didn't understand. At first, she felt energetic but now she feels drained. Emotionally and physically. 

Brie tweeted 'Morgan! What is going on!? Get up and fight! What happened!?'

Celeste tweeted 'Morgan, you look really drained. You were just on a roll a few seconds ago.' 

Alicia Fox tweeted 'WWEMorgan101 was just on a roll a few moments ago. How could you let Rosa hit you that easily #DidSomeoneSuckTheLifeOuttaYou' 

A fan tweeted 'I think WWEMorgan101 is distracted because of that kiss. Come to think of it #WhoWouldntGetDistractedAfterAKissFromAmbrose' 

"I'm surprised. I thought Morgan would move out of the way." JBL said. 

"I guess we all underestimated Rosa, tonight," Cole said 

Rosa goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at a near fall as the crowd chants 'This is awesome' 

"When did she learn how to do a split!? Can-can we see that again!?" King asked as the titantron showed her split. 

"I thought that was the end," JBL said. "If that kiss from Ambrose didn't work, then maybe if Morgan gets defeated, she'll be okay. I'm rooting for Rosa to win this." 

"Rose! Unleash!" Bray yelled. He quickly turned to Erick and Luke and started to whisper in their ears. 

"Looks like Bray has something planned," Cole said. 

"You know, if the match with Ambrose didn't work, or the kiss and slap, maybe if she gets pinned, it'll work," JBL said. 

"Or submitted," Cole said as Rosa hit Morgan with a double foot surfboard as she held her arms. 

"Give up!" Rosa yelled as she put her feet on her back. 

"Gosh..." King said with worry. 

Dean narrowed his eyes at Morgan. He knew she wasn't going to break this easily. He had hope that she would fight back. 

Morgan closed her eyes. 'Why do I feel so weak?' She pondered. 

She couldn't give up. She had to fight back. 

"Give up!" Rosa yelled again. 

"No!" Morgan screamed. 

Moments later, Rosa releases the hold but drops her back down with a kick. She goes for another pin by Erick quickly gets in the ring and breaks up the pin. 

"That looks like what the Wyatts are trying to avoid," Cole stated. "Did you see how fast Erick got in that ring?" 

"I agree," JBL said. 

Rosa quickly tags in Roman while Morgan tags in Erick. The crowd gets loud once Roman gets in the ring. He drops Erick with a clothesline and takes out Bray off the apron. The Samoan is about to hit Morgan but he stops himself when she flinches. 

"Second thoughts?" Cole asked as they looked at each other, making the crowd cheer loudly.

"Come on Morgan, open your eyes or I'll have no choice but to spear you," Roman said with concern. 

"You couldn't bring yourself to spear me..." She mentioned as another spark went off in her head. 

She starts to remember the accident back at TLC when he speared her instead of Punk. 

Moments later, she looks ahead and sees Erick about to attack Roman from behind. Roman senses this and quickly elbows Erick in the head and hits him with a Samoan drop before unloading on him. Luke gets back in the ring and grabs him off of him. He throws him out of the ring but Roman runs and gives Erick a dropkick off the bottom rope. 

"Show off..." Morgan mumbled while Roman smirked at her comment as he started to think she was coming back to The Shield. 

He gets on the apron and pulls down the top rope, making Luke fall out of the ring. Roman slams Erick down and goes for the pin. 

"Is this enough?" Cole asked but Bray broke it up. Dean slides back in the ring and jumps on top of him as he starts unloading on him. "And things are breaking down, guys." 

"Look at Dean Ambrose go, here," King said. 

Harper throws Dean to the ropes but gets elbowed in the face. Bray gets on the apron and gets dropkicked by Dean. Dean turns to Bray but gets hit with a suicide dive by Harper as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Are you kidding me!?" Cole exclaimed.

"You gotta be kidding me!" JBL yelled as Seth ran and hit Luke with a Swanton out of the ring. 

"There are bodies everywhere!" Cole exclaimed as Roman went for a roll up but Erick kicked out at two. 

Roman and Erick try to go for a clothesline but they both drop each other down. Seth marches over to the Spanish announce table and takes off the cover as the crowd gets loud and hyped. 

"Oh boy..." Morgan mumbled. 

"Watch it! Watch it!" King yelled as Seth got attacked from behind by Bray. Bray and Luke start to jump him but Ambrose gets involved as the crowd cheers as he goes at it with Bray. "Whoa! This is a war!" 

Bray and Dean fall over the barricade and start fighting out in the crowd. Morgan starts to look worried as soon as Bray comes back and not Ambrose. Meanwhile, in the ring, Erick and Roman start to give each other hits until Roman hits him with a leaping clothesline. He pins him for a near fall. 

Morgan jumped off the apron and walked up to Bray. She gave him a look, asking him, 'What did you do? What did you do to him? Where is he?' 

"He's taken care of. There's no need to worry." Bray reassured. 

Seth gets up and starts attacking Luke but Bray hits him from behind. In the ring, Erick slams Roman and he rolls out of the ring. The Wyatt Family stands before Seth. Erick and Luke lift him up as Morgan's eyes widen. She starts to look conflicted. She wanted to scream and shout. 

"Morgan! Please stop this! Do something!" King yelled. 

Brie tweeted 'BE OUTSPOKEN! OPEN YOUR MOUTH AND SPEAK UP WWEMorgan101! #WhatHappenedToTheOutspokenDiva' 

Nikki tweeted 'I can't believe I'm saying this but...I think WWEMorgan101 is officially broken' 

"This is not gonna be good! They are gonna break Seth Rollins in half!" Cole exclaimed

"No!" King yelled. 

As soon as Seth gets thrown onto the Spanish announce table, Morgan drops to her knees and puts her hands over her mouth. 

"Oh my God!" Cole yelled while Bray gave Rollins a blank look. 

Brie tweeted 'Why...why didn't you do anything!? WWEMorgan101' 

Nikki tweeted 'Seth has been there for you...The Shield has been there for you...Why didn't you do something?' 

Celeste tweeted 'Morgan, do I need to give you a spear and gutbuster to make you open your eyes?' 

Bray walks over to Morgan and kneels before her. "This is closure for you, Rose. They gave you so much pain...now they get to feel what you felt." 

She nodded a few times and sniffed. "Yes. I understand." She said and stood up while The Wyatts circled around Roman, in the ring. 

Roman gets on his hands and knees while he looks at the Wyatts. 

"They're acting like The Shield now. This is what they did over a year." JBL said as The Wyatts started to jump Roman and take control. 

Moments later, the crowd chants 'We Want Morgan!' as Morgan looks at the crowd. They wanted her to wake up too, but it just wasn't enough. 

"Roman has no help," Cole mentioned as Bray gets tagged in. 

When Bray sets Roman out for Sister Abigail's kiss, Roman grabs his hands and makes him release the hold as the crowd gets excited. He hits Bray with a Samoan drop and cleans house. He hits Bray with a superman punch as he starts to gain momentum. He sets up for the spear but Luke gets back in the ring. Roman spears him as the crowd cheers but then Erick starts to distract the ref. 

All of a sudden, Rosa slides into the ring out of nowhere and hits Roman with a low blow as the crowd looks on in shock. Bray was on his hands and knees, grinning at the sight

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice as Morgan narrowed her eyes at Rosa. 

"Who the-what is going on!?" Cole yelled. 

"I knew it! I knew she was working with the Wyatts! Why do you think she sucked up to The Shield? Why do you think she left as soon as Morgan and Dean broke up? She was nowhere to be seen." JBL exclaimed. "She was so persistent about ruining Morgan's relationship with The Shield." 

Morgan looks on in shock as Rosa smirks while Bray gives her a nod. 

"And now Bray Wyatt off the distraction from Rosa is gonna take advantage!" Cole said as he positioned Roman for the Sister Abigail. 

Nikki tweeted 'I knew it! I knew it! This is bad. Really bad. Morgan, please open your eyes! Please! Do something!' 

Celeste tweeted 'Was not expecting Rosa of all people to be working with the Wyatts this whole time.' 

Morgan walks to ringside, near the ramp as Rosa leaves the arena. Bray turns his attention to Morgan and she nods in approval before he does the Sister Abigail on Roman. He goes for the pin. After the ref yells three, Morgan's body language shows that she is defeated as she reveals a disappointed look at the fallen members of The Shield. 

"The Wyatt Family rule at Elimination Chamber!" Cole yelled as The Wyatt's theme came on. 

"The winners of this match, The Wyatt Family," Justin announced. 

The Wyatts are down and out but once Bray stands up, he locks eyes with Morgan. He motions her to get in the ring with the family. She obeys and they look down at Roman. 

Morgan is about to leave the ring but stops and slowly looks back at the fallen members of The Shield, causing the crowd to cheer loudly, feeling hopeful. Moments later, she gets out of the ring and gets picked up bridal style by Luke Harper. She wraps an arm around his neck and looks back at The Shield while the Wyatts begin to slowly walk up the ramp. 

"So many questions unanswered. Is Morgan back to herself? Did Sister Abigail gain control?" Cole asked. All of a sudden, Morgan began to show a smirk as she looked back at The Shield. "Would you look at that..." 

"She's smirking," JBL said. "I kind of like this." 

"I don't understand. What does the smirk mean?" Cole wondered.  

"This is killing me. Is she back or is this Sister Abigail?" King exclaimed. 

"I guess we'll have to check tomorrow night, on Raw," Cole announced. 

Celeste tweets 'Um, I could have sworn Ambrose was still a part of that match. #GettingWorried #WhereIsDean #ShouldIMakeAMissingPersonsReport?' 

Brie tweeted 'NO! WWEMorgan101 why!? Why didn't you wake up!? I thought you were gonna get the last laugh. #ItsOver' 

Nikki tweeted 'Ooh! Rosa is in hot water now. Just watch. The Shield is gonna get her good.' 

Brie also tweeted 'I don't understand...I thought the kiss...the match...I thought that all worked...The Wyatts got her locked up well. Don't let this be the end.' 

Forced To Believe Chapter 49- That Supernatural Stuff Don't Work

Chapter Summary: Morgan is freed from Sister Abigail as she reunites with The Shield

Words: 4,000+

-------

On Raw, Morgan was sitting backstage as the crowd gave her a positive reaction. She no longer had any of the dark makeup on her. She looked like her regular self.

Moments later, the Wyatts walked over to her and she stood up. 

"Rose...you look well," Bray said as she showed a faint smile and nodded. "How do you feel?" 

"Better." 

"It felt good to get closure from The Shield, didn't it?" 

"Yes." 

"You accept Sister Abigail's truths?" 

"Yes, I accept her truths." 

"And did it satisfy you to slam that boy down the mat, off the top rope, last night? All the pain and frustration you had in your body...you took it out on him and it felt great didn't it?" 

"Yes." 

"I have a request, for tonight's ceremony," 

"What is it?"

"Sister Abigail has always dreamed of wearing a wedding dress to a ceremony. I want her to receive that gift. I want to summon Sister Abigail and give her one last goodbye before we all move on from her. I want you to take her place, tonight. Her work is done. She saved you and you are a true follower of the Buzzards. Now we must thank her for her sacrifices. Will you do it?" 

The crowd chants 'No' while Morgan starts to smile at him. 

"Of course." She replied as the crowd boos. 

"Excellent." Bray grinned. "The ceremony will begin tonight, in the ring. Rosa will help you with the dress. And I know Sister Abigail wants to wear her favorite color. You remember right?" 

"How could I not?"

"Good." He kissed her forehead and let out a dark giggle. 

Once the Wyatt family left, Morgan slowly dropped her smile and began to frown, narrowing her eyes, which caused the crowd to get excited.

"Uh oh...was that..." Cole trailed off

"Wait a minute..." King looked on, intrigued.

-------

Later, Morgan was walking backstage and stopped once she heard the voices of The Shield. She leaned on the wall and turned her head to the side as she listened to them. 

She saw an irate Ambrose, wearing his Shield hoodie and black tape on his hands. His hair was messy and damp. He was still that egotistical man that stole her heart. She continued to look on as she saw the fearless architect and the powerful enforcer looking at the erratic man. The situation did not look pretty. Dean had his hand on his shoulder and looked down at the ground. 

"So walk me through this, one time." Seth trailed off. 

"I've been repeating myself!" Dean interrupted. 

"Where were you last night?" 

"I've been repeating myself for 24 hours now, all right? I'm gettin' a little sick quite frankly, of you two ganging up on me..." 

"We're not ganging up on you " 

"And I'm gettin' a little sick of explainin' myself! So, if uh, if all that's not good enough for you two, and if you don't trust me, then whatever, whatever." 

"That's not what I meant...That's not it!" 

"I lost my girlfriend! I lost the best thing that ever happened to me because of my stupid mistake! I have a lot on my mind right now!" Ambrose confessed as Morgan looked down. "And now she made her choice to stay with The Wyatts. She's gone. Forever. I'm not gonna even bother with this anymore. I lost her. It's too late. She doesn't need saving anymore, so forget about The Wyatts. I'm outta here..." He walked away. 

"I dunno if I believe him...I want to, it makes a lot of sense but so many times now? It's just...over and over and over..." Seth sighed while Morgan walked away from the scene. 

As she walked backstage, deep in thought, Rosa found her. 

"Morgan! Oh, Morgan! I know you hear me!" she skipped over to her and dragged her into a locker room to show her the two dresses for the ceremony. "Look at these! Bray said he wants you to wear the dress that's Sister Abigail's favorite color." 

"Oh don't worry, I know exactly which one to wear," Morgan answered

Before they could continue to talk, The Bellas barged in and shoved Rosa out of the room, slamming it in her face as she complained. 

"What the hell is your problem?" Brie asked as she looked at Morgan. 

"What...?" Morgan bluntly asked. 

"You're not gonna go along with this, are you? Don't do this. Open your eyes!" 

"Guys, my eyes are open and I know what I'm doing-­" 

"Morgan! What happened to you? You're a totally different person! This is not the Morgan we know." Nikki exclaimed. "Please just walk away from this-" 

"Stop." Morgan retorted. "I know what I'm doing." 

Brie and Nikki glanced at each other and nodded. All of sudden, Nikki slapped her in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. 

"Did it work?" She asked, looking hopeful. 

Morgan rubbed her cheek, narrowing her eyes at them. "Ow...what was that for?!" 

"Oh my gosh, it didn't work. Morgan! You would have ripped my head off if I slapped you. Come on, you gotta wake up!" Nikki exclaimed. 

"Look, I am awake. I'm fine, okay? Calm down, you don't need to help me. I know what I'm doing." she reassured

"Looks like we can't save you..." 

"I never needed saving!" She snapped, catching the attention of Bellas. 

Nikki smirked at the sound of her voice and nodded. 

"Okay. Suit yourself." Nikki looked happy and left with Brie.

Morgan sighed loudly and sat down on the couch. Moments later, she looked at the two dresses. 

"Okay..." 

-------

After changing into her dress, Melanie prepared herself at the Gorilla while Randy walked by with an amused smile

"Here comes the bride...here comes the bride." He sang. 

"Shut up! I'm not getting married." she giggled

Brie and Nikki giggled as they helped her get ready.

"You kind of remind me of Lita when she wore her dress during her wedding with Kane," Nikki said. 

"Why does everyone think I'm getting married?" Melanie chuckled.

"Okay, you're getting ready for a ceremony with the Wyatts. Happy now?" Brie grinned.

"Much better," Melanie replied. 

--------

Rosa, Luke, Erick, and Bray were in the ring and the crowd gave them mixed reactions. 

"Tonight...tonight you shall witness the summoning of a woman who has guided Morgan and has shown her the truths. Rose...I command you to come out here and reveal yourself." Bray announced.

The Wyatt Family theme came on as everyone looked at the stage. 

They waited a few moments but no one came out. 

"Is she coming out?" King asked but then the crowd started to cheer loudly. 

Rosa's jaw dropped while Erick and Luke stood with blank stares. Morgan slowly walked out in a Black Dress. She had black flowers in her hands and her hair was pinned up in a bun

"She-­she's wearing black!" King announced.

"And Bray does not look happy," Cole stated as Bray slowly started to look at her with a scowl. 

Morgan stood on the stage and looked at the crowd before looking back at The Wyatts. She started to look annoyed as she made her way down the ring. She wasn't fond of wearing dresses like this. Especially if a dead woman wanted to wear one. 

"Maybe black isn't Sister Abigail's favorite color," King said as Morgan exhaled and tightly gripped the bouquet. "At least she's wearing Sister Abigail's necklace with her favorite color." 

Celeste tweets 'Ha! That's the color a certain eccentric man loves on WWEMorgan101.' 

The Outspoken Diva slowly walked down the ramp, looking straight at Bray. 

Bray could not believe what she was wearing. He said Sister Abigail's favorite color, not black. He started pacing around while she walked up the steps and slowly got in the ring by the middle rope. The theme faded out as the crowd chanted Morgan's name. 

A dramatic pause occurred as Morgan and Bray stared each other down. "...I thought I told you to wear Sister Abigail's favorite color," he said. 

"I know but I­-" 

"I told you her favorite color." 

"Yes­" 

"I told you the story about how Sister Abigail always dreamed of wearing a bridal dress one day. You...you disrespected me...you disrespected the family. You...you are rebelling." 

"It's just a slight change. I thought it would be better. I'm sorry I disobeyed you." 

Bray eyed her down. "That kiss...that kiss was more powerful than Sister Abigail's kiss, wasn't it? Is that why you rebelled? 

"No."

"Do you still believe in The Shield?" He asked as the crowd screamed loudly

"In the hot seat now," JBL said. "Say yes! Please!"

"No...I don't believe in The Shield." Morgan replied. 

"Then go back and change," Bray ordered.

"What?" King asked. 

"Please don't do it," JBL said. 

The crowd chanted 'No!' while Morgan sighed and got in between the ropes. She stopped and got back in the ring as the crowd cheered. 

"On second thought..." She said. "No."

"Whoa!" King exclaimed as Bray glared at her. 

"Change. Right now!" He ordered but she shook her head. 

Bray's temper started to get the best of him. He was a leader and was not used to such disrespect...other than Daniel Bryan rebelling against him in that steel cage, a while back. 

"No. You do not disobey me! You do not disobey me!" He yelled. "If it wasn't for me, you would be nothing! I made you into the woman you are today!"

"Is he kidding me?" JBL asked.

Celeste tweets 'Oh hell no! Did he just say he made WWEMorgan101? Injustice!'

The Bellas tweets 'How dare he!? Bray needs to shut his mouth. He didn't make WWEMorgan101 at all!' 

Morgan narrowed her eyes at him while Bray started pacing around while venting. 

"If it wasn't for me, you would be broken and hurt by The Shield!" He shouted. "I did everything for you! I comforted you! I made The Shield feel the same way you felt when they betrayed you! I made you get closure! I made you stronger and wiser!" 

Celeste tweets 'WWEMorgan I know you aren't gonna let this man speak to you like this!'

The Bellas tweets 'Why are you taking this? You don't deserve this WWEMorgan101. Speak up!' 

"You are just like that cousin of yours...you are ungrateful...ungracious..." 

"How dare he? That is the Outspoken Diva he is talking to! She deserves some more respect than that!" JBL yelled. 

Celeste tweets 'What the fudge!? Are you kidding me!? I know you are not gonna take that WWEMorgan101!' 

The Bellas tweet 'He talked about your family. You better do something about that WWEMorgan101!' 

"You belong with the family." Bray declared.

The Bellas tweet 'No! #MorganBelongsWithTheShield' 

"And you will obey me. You came to me for guidance and I shall give it to you. And I will guide you by commanding you to change so we can get this ceremony out of the way." Bray went on.

Morgan slowly began to smirk at him, tilting her head to the side.

"Is she about to break?" Cole asked while Roman and Rollins were spotted in the crowd. "Uh oh! It's Roman and Seth!" 

"Where's Dean!?" JBL exclaimed as The Wyatts turned their attention to the crowd. 

Bray starts to order Erick and Luke to make sure they don't come into the ring. 

Turning to the stage, The Outspoken Diva drops her bouquet as she sees Ambrose walking down the ramp. 

Nikki tweets 'So romantic...here comes Morgan's Knight and Shiny armor...and he's wearing leather. That's hot. Go get her!' 

Ambrose meets up with Seth and Roman as they surround the ring. 

"This is gonna be good!" JBL looked on. 

While the Wyatts and Rosa are distracted by The Shield, Morgan slowly takes out her hairpins and lets her hair down. 

"What is going on!?" Bray yelled, still focused on The Shield who got on the apron.

All of a sudden, Morgan quickly grabs Erick and Luke, putting them in the double backfire position. 

"Yes!" JBL yelled as Morgan spun on one knee and stopped to turn her attention to Bray and Rosa while Luke and Erick rolled out of the ring. 

She stands up while Bray looks on in shock. The Shield smirk at the sight while Morgan rips off Sister Abigail's necklace, stomps on it to destroy it, and begins to slowly smirk at Rosa and Bray. 

"Yes! Yes! She's back!" King shouted.

As soon as The Shield get in the ring, Bray quickly escapes the ring while Rosa looks at the Wyatt Family at the end of the ramp. 

"Where are you going!?" She yelled. 

The crowd cheers as she slowly turns around and looks at The Shield and Morgan giving her dirty looks. 

"Hi Rosa, remember me? Grab that bitch." She demanded as Seth and Dean grabbed her. 

"No! No!" Rosa screamed.

She was kicking and screaming and did not want to face that angry Samoan who was glaring at her. She was more afraid of him than Morgan. Roman still had some unfinished business with her because of that low blow. 

"No! I'm sorry! I'm sorry! Let me go!" she begged.

All of a sudden, The Wyatts slide back in and attack The Shield. Rosa gets released while Morgan spears her as the crowd cheers. 

"Here we go!" Cole shouted as The Philly Diva started unloading on her. 

"Everybody is going after everybody here!" King looked on. 

Morgan picks Rosa up to put her in the backfire position but she quickly escapes and runs out of the ring.

"You better run!" Morgan yelled. 

That chick has a beating with her name on it. She can run but she can't hide. 

Turning around, she strikes Bray with a spinning kick but then he grabs her by the neck. 

"You do not betray me like this!" He yelled while she tried to make him release her. 

He was stronger than she thought. 

But then Ambrose gets in the way and attacks him while Morgan falls down and leans on the bottom turnbuckle to watch the action as her hair is in her face. Ambrose throws Bray out of the ring while Seth and Roman throw out Luke and Erick. Seth and Roman slide out of the ring as they begin to mouth off to The Wyatts while Bray restrains them. 

"And The Shield hold the ring," Cole announced as the crowd cheered while Morgan and Ambrose were the last two in the ring. 

Morgan moves her hair from her face while Ambrose catches his breath and then turns his head to her. 

"Come on Morgan." JBL looked on in anticipation. 

Ambrose then rolled out of the ring and grabbed her gently to pick her up bridal style as The Shield's theme came on around the arena. 

"Yes! Thank you! I love it!" JBL cheered

Nikki tweets 'This is so hot. Nothing like Dean Ambrose in a leather jacket picking you up bridal style. #FangirlsBeJealous' 

"You okay?" Dean asked. 

"Yes," She nodded and wrapped her arms around his neck. She felt herself begin to smile as the feeling of his strong arms made her feel safe

The Wyatt Family and Rosa watch on while Bray begins to glare at them 

"The Shield staying strong," Cole said as the former lovers glanced at each other and then looked at the Wyatts. 

"And Morgan is still a believer!" JBL grinned

Morgan tweets twice 'Looks like the faking paid off. I was free since that kiss. Supernatural stuff don't work on the Outspoken Diva. Sorry #YouFailed #ImFree' 

'Follow the buzzards? #GetTheFOuttaHere #TheShieldAllDay!'

Bray replies 'You shall pay for your sins WWEMorgan101' 

-----

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

Morgan had her bag with her, walking backstage. 

"Leaving without saying goodbye or a thank you?" She turned around and looked at Ambrose who was leaning against the wall.

"Thanks..." she replied

"When did you come back to us?"

"The kiss," she answered. "Although I couldn't say what I wanted you to do, you knew. So I appreciate it. Wrestle me and kiss me. Sister Abigail screwed around and found out. I had to pretend to still be a part of The Wyatt Family for a bit after. After I broke free, my energy just went to zero. Must be a side effect of Sister Abigail unpossessing me. But...I'm ok now. I'm fine. Thank you,"

She needed time alone to get her head on straight. Dean understood that and surprisingly wanted to wait for her. 

"Good. I'm glad you're back. I missed you,"

She smiled softly. "I missed you, too. See you," she walked away as he smirked softly. 

-------

'NXT ArRIVAL PPV' 

The Shield were shown right after the Wyatt Family promo. 

"Listen to the Wyatt Family, boys, listen to em! Making outrageous claims sounds stupid to me." Dean retorted. "Stupid ugly beards, and your stupid camel masks..." 

"Whoa whoa whoa," Roman spoke up.

"Tryna scare somebody..." Dean went on.

"What?" Seth asked.

"Camel mask?" Roman questioned.

"Camel mask on his head." Dean declared.

"It's a llama mask, bro." Roman corrected.

"What?" Seth asked in a high voice. "What are you talkin' about?" 

"I just went to the zoo, it's a llama mask," Roman mentioned. 

"It's a camel," Dean said in a low voice.

"Hey! It's a lamb." Seth spoke up. "And that's beside the point."

Roman and Dean start mouthing off, what animal they think the mask is but they get cut off by a feminine laugh. 

"Haha oh my gosh...Did you-did you just say camel? Llama? Lamb? Okay, you all are wrong. It's a sheep. S.H.E.E.P." Morgan stated. 

"No, it ain't." Seth disagreed.

"No way." Dean shook his head.

"Sheep? Naw, It's a llama." Roman replied. 

"Oh my gosh, I've been near and closer to The Wyatts these past few weeks, I know the animal when I see it. Ha, I guess I'm the smartest one in The Shield, now. 100 points for Morgan!" She showed a thumbs up at the camera and grinned. The Shield gave her playful dirty looks. She turned her attention to Dean and nudged him in the side. "Don't worry buddy, don't be sad that I'm right and you're wrong. " 

"It's a camel!" he exclaimed. 

"Nope." She grinned.

"Llama!" Roman shouted

"Nope." 

"Lamb!" Seth exclaimed. 

"Nope." 

"Are you kidding me? I think I know my farm animals." Dean said. 

"Haha, you think!" She pointed out.

"I know. It's a camel. Read it and weep, sweetheart."

Morgan scoffed and stepped up to him. "Are you challenging me?"

"Uh oh," Seth looked on, amused. 

"Maybe I am. It's a camel." Dean said. 

"Sheep," Morgan stated. 

"Camel." He smirked. 

"All right, that is it!" She put him in a headlock. "Say it's a sheep!" 

"Ah! No! It's a freakin' camel!" 

Roman and Seth start laughing at them. Morgan missed this. The good times she would have with The Shield. It made all the troubles go away. 

"Say it!" 

"Camel!" 

"Sheep!" 

"Camel!" 

"Say it's a sheep!"

"All right! It's a sheep!" 

Morgan grinned and released him. "Thank you. So, anyone else want to disagree with me?" She turned to Seth and Roman while Dean rubbed the back of his head. 

"Sheep it is." Roman nodded.

"Sheep it is, Morgan." Seth sighed.

"Awesome. See how easy that was?" she grinned.

"Anyway, the point is, The Wyatts did not lay the foundation at NXT. They refer to me as the architect for a reason." Seth said. "I was the first ever NXT champion, and we laid the foundation for the future of this business, how we do that? By taking out The Undertaker, The Rock, John Cena, Sheamus, every single person...that goes in our way." 

Roman chuckled at his statement.

"Over the last year, we dominated and we have become the emergent leaders of the next generation. Believe that...and believe in The Shield." Seth continued. 

"And sheep!" Morgan grinned.

"All right, it's a lamb!" Seth argued. 

"Sheep! Oh my gosh, do you not know your animals?" she shouted as The Shield started to protest again. 

---------

During Smackdown, Rosa was in the makeup area, bragging about herself to the makeup artist who was working on her face.

"I should be Divas Champion because I'm one of the most dominant women in this company. I am one of the most talked about divas now. I betrayed The Shield...I was with the Wyatts...I am on top of the world. My career is going so well." She grinned. 

Morgan walks over to her from behind and the make-up artist backs away. 

Rosa had her eyes closed. "I wonder what would happen when I am in the Hall of Fame. I wonder who I want to induct me..." Rosa wondered. 

The Philly Diva rolls her eyes and opens a container of blush, beginning to shake it on her.

"What in the-what is this!?" Rosa quickly got out of the chair and brushed the blush off her body. She turned around to see Morgan smirking at her. "What are you doing!?" 

The Outspoken Diva throws the blush on her face and tackles her onto the table as she starts unloading on her. 

"Morgan! Morgan!" The Total Divas ran and grabbed her off of Rosa.

"Get off of me!" Morgan yelled as she tried to fight her way out of their grasp. 

"I am gonna get you, you bitch! You do not put your hands on me! I want you in a match tonight!" Rosa screamed while Cameron and Naomi held her back. "Get off of me!" she pushed them off. 

"Oh hell no!" Cameron yelled. 

"Are you kidding me?" Naomi exclaimed and then they started attacking her. 

"All hell has broken loose!" Cole yelled. 

"Let them fight!" JBL shouted as some of the heel divas came to Rosa's aid and fought the rest of the Total Divas. 

The refs and some superstars try to break up the chaos while Morgan storms off. 

"What the hell is going on!?" Triple H yelled. "Stop this right now! Enough!"

"It was all Morgan! She attacked me out of nowhere!" Rosa shouted.

"You started it! Don't put this on Morgan!" Cameron yelled while Triple H looked annoyed. 

-------------

At The Shield's Hideout, Dean, Roman and Seth were getting themselves together. 

"You got yourself together, tonight? Or are you gonna go rogue on us, again?" Roman retorted. 

"Ah!" Dean yelled and turned to face him. "Always telling me that I need to relax, all right? Is he still mad about the DQ thing?" he turned to Seth. 

"The DQ thing?" Roman asked.

"He's bringing that up again..."

"It's a thing?"

"Look, I don't know what you want from me, all right?"

"A DQ is a loss. Two losses in under a year and a half. Two losses in one week, why? Because of you." 

"Maybe if you aren't always yellin' at me, all the time!" Ambrose yelled. 

"Hey! Hey! Zip it, all right?" Seth exclaimed.

"Would you take care of this?" Dean pointed to Roman. 

"You know what? You lost all right? You got knocked down. You're a grown man, pick yourself up, move on." Seth said to Roman. "You know who's moving on? Bray Wyatt thinks he's moving on." 

"No, he's not," Roman said. 

"He thinks we're ashes in the way, on his path to John Cena. In case you don't remember, we were left for dead at the Elimination Chamber. Well, let's show Bray Wyatt, that it's not that easy to get rid of The Shield. Let's show Bray Wyatt that we're not, three lone wolves, that we are the hounds of justice and we run together always. Let's show Bray Wyatt that when you provoke the hounds, you get the teeth!" 

"Strap up boys!" Roman yelled as Dean started laughing. "It's time to hunt some Wyatts." 

"Well, not just the Wyatts..." Morgan reminded as the crowd cheered. She walked over to them as they turned around.

"Where were you?" Seth asked.

"I had a fight. I kind of caused the whole divas locker room to fight." She confessed. 

"I'm not surprised." Roman chuckled. 

"Don't judge me. It was all Rosa's fault. Speaking of Rosa...she's on top of Morgan's hit list, and I know she's on The Shield's hit list too. So...I have a plan. I got a match with her tonight and I think it's time to serve some justice." 

------

In the ring, before Morgan and Rosa can have their match, The Wyatts arrive after the lights go out. When the lights come back on, they appear in the ring while Morgan slides out of the ring, wisely.

"Common Morgan! Are you scared?" Rosa taunted. 

"No, I'm just not alone," The Outspoken Diva replied.

'Sierra'

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Oh no! Here we go!" Cole exclaimed as The Shield walked through the crowd and jumped over the barricade. 

"Haha, I love it." JBL grinned as The Shield and Morgan get on the apron. 

They have a stare off with Rosa and The Wyatts but then Triple H's theme comes on as The Shield get annoyed. 

Triple H walked out on the stage. "Enough. This is not gonna happen now. I have too much time and money invested in all eight of you, to let this war happen again, right here right now. At least not without some promotion. This war...can take place this Monday. The Wyatt Family and Rosa versus The Shield and Morgan. But until that time...Shield...stand down." He ordered as the crowd booed. 

"And ladies, you've already caused enough damage for the night. You ruined the makeup area, and the whole diva's locker room got involved. It's not funny Morgan!" Triple H snapped as Morgan smirked in amusement. "This is serious... Shield...stand down. Now." 

Once he went backstage, Bray chuckled as The Wyatts and Rosa got out of the ring. Bray was on the apron. "Come on, you heard your daddy." 

The Shield and Morgan get in the ring as the crowd gets hyped while they stand before Bray. Morgan glances at Dean and Seth. Seth nods at them and the three of them run through the ropes. Seth hits Erick, Dean hits Luke and Morgan hits Rosa with a suicide dive. Seth and Dean slide back in the ring and stand before Bray with Roman while Morgan gets on the apron, behind Bray. 

"What now!?" Seth yelled. "Come on! Let's do this thing!" 

Bray backs up but gets grabbed in the Morganizer position after she gets in the ring.

"Uh oh!" Cole exclaimed but Bray quickly escaped it as the crowd booed. 

"This close..." Morgan said as Bray smirked and did his signature pose while the Wyatt Family theme came on. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 50- What Are You Doing!?

Chapter Summary: The Shield take on The Wyatts but tensions run high when Seth Rollins leaves his team high and dry

Words: 6,000+

--------

The Shield were getting ready and Morgan walked over to them. 

"There she is." Seth grinned. "Ready?" 

"Yeah." She glanced at Dean before bumping fists with Seth and Roman. 

Seth and Roman noticed the tension between the former lovers and cleared their throats. 

"Can I talk to you? Alone?" She looked at Dean. 

He nodded while Seth and Roman gave them privacy. 

"Look...we need to be 100 percent focused tonight. We can't let our issues get in the way of this war. We'll deal with our situation later. For now, we really need to work together to bring the Wyatts and Rosa down. Okay?" She put her fist out. 

He smirked at her fist and nodded before bumping his fist against hers. She didn't want to fight or argue with him. 

"Right." he replied.

"Good. Keep a cool head." 

"I think I should with you around." 

"Heh. Good to know." 

Morgan tweets '#TheQueenOfTwirls is about to be a team player and put her body on the line to win. #ItsWarTime #NoRegrets' 

In the ring, The Shield stared down Rosa and The Wyatts who stood at the end of the ramp. The Chicago crowd starts chanting 'This is awesome!' 

The Wyatts and Rosa make their way to the ring but then Dean and Seth hit Luke and Erick with a suicide dive as the crowd gets hyped. Rosa tries to distance herself from The Shield members but as soon as she turns to the ring, she's hit with a diving clothesline by Morgan as the crowd cheers. 

"And here come The Shield!" Cole shouted. 

Morgan slides back in the ring while Roman hits Bray with a Samoan drop in the ring. He throws Bray out and high fives her while the ref tries to regain control. After things get settled, Morgan and Rosa start off the match. 

"And The Queen of Twirls is gonna start things off with The Stunning Latina," Cole said as the bell rang and they circled around each other. 

Rosa flips her hair and starts trash talking. Deciding to piss her off, Morgan mocks her hair flip.

"Excuse me!?" Rosa shouted but got kicked in the stomach as she fell down on her knees. 

The Outspoken Diva smirks before giving her another cocky curtsy. Rosa shoots her a glare and stands up but gets speared. She starts uploading on her with punches, making the crowd cheer. 

"They're all over each other!" King shouted as Rosa tried to scratch and claw her way to gain control. 

The ref manages to break it up and as soon as Morgan gets up, Rosa hits her with a swinging neckbreaker and pins her for a two count. 

"Come on, grapes!" Seth cheered as Rosa put her in a twisted bow & arrow submission. 

She puts her knee on her midsection and holds her leg and head to stretch her. 

"Come on, Morgan! Give up!" Rosa yelled as the crowd tried to motivate her. 

"Bending her like a pretzel!" King exclaimed. 

She releases the hold but puts her in a crossed armed surfboard.

"This is painful," JBL said but then Morgan managed to headbutt her from behind, making her release the hold. 

She begins to fight back and hits her with a handspring back elbow smash.

"Both divas trying to make a tag." JBL continued and then Morgan tags in Seth while Rosa tags in Luke. 

Seth hits Luke with a splash off the turnbuckle and a one leg dropkick. Luke begins to fight back and tries to hit him with a high risk move off the top rope but Seth lands on his feet as the crowd 'Ohs'. Morgan grins as he throws Luke out the ring and dropkicks Erick off the apron. He runs and hits Luke with a dive over the ropes and lands on his feet. 

"That's what I'm talking about, bro!" She cheered. 

Seth slides back in the ring as The Shield points to Erick. He dives on top of Erick outside the ring and lands on his feet again, getting hyped up. 

"This guy is amazing!" JBL shouted. 

Luke runs and goes in between the ropes, only to be kicked in the head by Seth. 

"That put a big smile on the face of Roman Reigns," King said as Roman was grinning at his performance. 

Rollins gets on the top rope but Bray gets in the ring. Dean gets in the ring and starts beating on him as it distracts Seth. Moments later, Dean gets thrown to the ropes. 

"Oh no!" Morgan exclaimed as Seth lost his balance and fell off the top rope. 

Dean and Bray get back on the apron while Roman tries to get Dean to explain his actions. Luke throws Seth into the barricade as Morgan cringes. Moments later she starts to get angry as The Wyatts gained the upper hand.

Seth kicks Luke in the head and crawls over for a tag. But then Dean gets off the apron to talk trash with Bray. 

"Dean!" Morgan exclaimed and got off the apron with Roman as soon as Seth tried to make a tag. 

Roman pushes Dean back and tries to calm him down. Erick gets tagged in but gets hit in the face on the middle turnbuckle. The Shield gets back on the apron and Luke hits Roman with a big boot to the face, knocking him off as the crowd boos. Ambrose tries to hit Luke while Luke taunts Ambrose. 

Having enough, Morgan decides to get on the top rope and hits him with a diving clothesline as the crowd cheers. 

"Look at Morgan!" King shouted. 

"Do something! What!?" She taunted and got back on the apron while Luke rolled out the ring.

"That's not fair! DQ her!" Rosa yelled.

"Shut up!" Morgan yelled back.

Seth tries to go for a suplex on Erick but Luke slides back in the ring. Roman slides into the ring and grabs him for a suplex while linking arms with Seth to help him out. 

"What is going on?" Cole asked as Bray got in the ring to try to interfere but then Dean grabbed him for a suplex while linking arms with Roman. 

"Are they going for a triple suplex!?" King exclaimed as the crowd got excited. 

"Aye! Don't have all the fun!" Morgan said and got in the ring as soon as Rosa tried to interfere. 

She grabs her for a suplex hold and links her arms with Dean. 

"They're not gonna do this..." Cole said but then the crowd chanted 'Holy shit!' as soon as The Shield give The Wyatt Family and Rosa a quadruple suplex. 

"Aw, man! A quadruple suplex! Ha ha I love it!" JBL said. 

"Booyah!" Morgan yelled and high fived her teammates before getting back on the apron with Dean and Roman. 

Seth tags in Dean while Rosa, Bray, and Luke get back on the apron. 

Brie tweets 'I thought a triple suplex was good back in the day...a quadruple suplex is even better! #Teamwork' 

Nikki tweets 'I'm starting to believe! #SuplexOfJustice' 

Dean jumps on Erick and starts unloading on him. 

"Dean Ambrose just seems a little bit out of control here tonight." King looked on. 

"Ya think? The Wyatts are doing everything they can to get Roman out of the ring." JBL said 

Dean begins to take control and hits Erick with a dropkick to the knee. 

"Stay on him." Morgan supported while Roman and Seth were at ringside, resting. 

He puts Erick in the Figure Four as the crowd starts 'Wooing'. Morgan begins to grin when Dean puts the lock on tight but then Luke breaks it up by hitting him in the midsection. Roman gets back in the ring and starts hitting him and Luke falls out of the ring. 

"Referee! Referee! Referee!" Bray yelled as he tried to get the ref to stop Roman and Luke from fighting. 

Luke gets thrown into the timekeeper's area as the crowd cheers. Bray gets tagged in and slams Dean down on the mat as the crowd 'Ohs'. Bray taunts the crowd and turns to Morgan as she scowls at him.

"This is what you wanted? This is what you want?" He pointed at Ambrose's beaten up body. 

She begins to grip the ropes tightly as he gets on top of Dean and starts beating him with punches. Moments later, she begins seething as he hits Dean with a stomp in the face. 

Roman gets back on the apron. He glances at Morgan's angry expression and starts to show a smirk on his face. She was getting motivated and that's what The Shield needs in this match. Dean begins to get controlled by The Wyatts and Morgan does not like it one bit. She did not like watching him get beaten up like this. 

Nikki tweets 'It looks like WWEMorgan101 wants to scream. I can see the frustration on her face.' 

The Outspoken Diva runs her hands through her hair and starts pacing on the apron while Dean is in a submission by Erick. He pulls on his beard and escapes the hold but gets hit with a sidewalk slam. Luke gets tagged in and he hits Dean to the ropes. Ambrose falls back in between the ropes and comes back by hitting him with a lariat as the crowd cheers. 

Morgan begins to look relieved and watches as he goes for the pin. Rosa breaks it up and she gets in the ring, attempting to clothesline her but Rosa ducks. 

Roman gets in the ring and goes for the spear but Rosa jumps out of the way. As soon as Morgan turns around, she gets speared by accident. She lands on her neck as soon as he hits her with the spear and rolls over, face first on the mat. 

"Spear! Spear on Morgan! Again!" Cole yelled as the crowd chanted 'Holy Shit!' 

The Bellas tweet 'Oh my God! WWEMorgan101 landed on her neck! Is she OKAY!?' 

Celeste tweets 'Took that spear like a champ. I really hope WWEMorgan101 is okay. Edge and Trish Spear 2.0!'

"Morgan! Are you all right!?" The ref yelled and went to check on her to see if he needed to signal the WWE Doctor.

Seth, Roman, Dean, and Rosa widened their eyes at the way her body moved from the spear and that was not supposed to happen and it made everyone look worried. 

Milena (Rosa) put a hand over her mouth, breaking character a little. "Is she okay?" she murmured.

"That was hard to watch," Cole said as they showed Roman's spear to Morgan 4 times. 

"She landed on her neck!" King screamed in a high pitched voice. "Is she okay!?" 

Melanie grunted. That almost gave her whiplash. "I'm okay." she signaled as everyone began to look relieved.

She already knew her mom was probably screaming at the TV as soon as she saw that spear. 

"Amazing." Milena sighed out of relief. 

Melanie rolled out of the ring while Joe slid out of the ring to check on her. She was sitting down, leaning on the barricade, holding her neck. Thankfully there was no pain. But that was scary how she flipped.

"You okay? I'm sorry," He said as concern was shown on his face. 

"It's okay! I'm fine, I'm fine." She reassured with a smile. "I hope I didn't botch the spear." 

"Nah, but you gave us all a scare there. I didn't think you'd land on your neck like that. I'm glad you're okay." 

"Yeah, no worries." She smiled at him and he got back on the apron. 

Jon turned to Melanie, who was lying down in the ring, checking to see if she was okay. She gave him a reassuring smile and he started to look relieved. He smirked and gave her a wink. He admired her heart in the ring.

Dean tries to go for the tag as Roman gets hit off the apron by Bray who was tagged in. But then Dean plants him with a DDT as the crowd gets hyped. He slowly starts to crawl his way towards Seth but Seth doesn't put his hand out. He just gives him a blank look. 

Morgan watches Dean crawl over to him and drops her jaw as soon as she sees Seth jump off the apron. The crowd 'Ohs' and gets excited as some stand up to this exciting and shocking conflict. 

Morgan frequently starts to shake her head. "No...no...what are you doing...? What are you doing?!" She yelled at Seth while Dean slumped over the ropes in disbelief. 

What the hell is going on!? Why would Seth leave Dean hanging like this? It made her panic. This was not supposed to happen. This could not be happening. 

"Wait a minute..." Cole said as the crowd gave Seth mixed reactions. 

The crowd starts to get louder as Seth begins to walk to the ramp. 

"And Seth Rollins has no interest and I think Seth Rollins is walking out of here!" Cole shouted.

"What!?" King yelled. "You're kidding me!" 

"I'm not sure you can blame him after the things that went down earlier tonight." 

Morgan manages to get up and catches up to Roman who walks over to Seth at the middle of the ramp while Ambrose watches.

"Seth!" Morgan's voice cracked. 

Her heart was starting to break. She could not believe he would walk out on his teammates. After all they've been through? After all the times he's kept peace in the group? 

Seth averted his eyes from her. He couldn't bring himself to look at her. He was starting to feel conflicted with his decision. 

Roman looks back at Dean and then at Seth. "What are you doin'?" he asked, breaking Seth from his thoughts. 

"I can't be the glue to keep this together! You two weren't there for me I reached for the tag!" Seth yelled as Morgan started to get angry. 

"Are you kidding me!?" She shouted. "You asshole! What are you thinking right now!?"

"You're the glue!" Roman yelled.

"You three, figure it out. You three, figure it out." He continued to walk up the ramp. 

"Seth!" Morgan shouted.

"What are you doing, man? What are you doing!? This isn't the game plan!" Roman yelled as Dean managed to get up from the ropes and looked at Seth walking up the ramp. 

He gets hit with a splash by Bray. Morgan snaps her head to the ring as Dean gets dropped and pinned. She runs her hands through her hair. So many emotions going through her right now. 

She and Roman run to the ring as Roman breaks up the pin. He drops Erick and Luke and cleans house until he gets hit with a big boot by Luke. Roman rolls out the ring while Morgan is on the apron, looking worried. 

Bray begins to laugh and hits Ambrose with a running senton while he grunts out in pain. The Outspoken Diva puts her hands over her mouth as Bray looks at her and laughs. 

"This is what happens!" Bray yelled. 

He picks Dean up for the Sister Abigail. 

"Dean, no!" she screamed as Bray stopped himself from kissing his forehead. "Don't hurt him, leave him alone! Fight me!" She yells as the crowd cheers. 

"Yes! She cares!" JBL said with hope as the crowd cheered loudly for her.

Bray throws him down, near her. 

The Bellas tweet 'She just screamed. #MorganCares!' 

Morgan tags herself in and slowly gets in the ring while Dean rolls out the ring. She exhales and looks a little worried as Luke, Rosa, and Erick get on each side of the apron, surrounding her. 

"This is what The Shield has done ever since they debuted," JBL said. 

Morgan turns her head to look at Seth with a disappointed look as he continues to stand on the ramp and do nothing. Seth's heart starts to ache as he watches her in the ring, alone, but he is trying to prove a point. 

The Philly Diva looks back at the Wyatts while Bray gives her a stern look. 

"You will pay for your sins, rose..." he demanded as he took a step closer. 

She sinks down to her knees and looks at the mat while Bray laughs again. 

"I'm all alone..." Morgan mumbled and clenched her fists.

"Morgan! Don't give up!" King shouted.

She looks around and closes her eyes. She exhales and opens them before slowly standing up. 

'One...two...three...four...' she looks at each opponent, thinking to herself. 'This isn't like Survivor Series...this is much more dangerous and harder...I can't go after just one person...they'll jump me...I can't just lunge after Rosa because they'll grab me...I need to do something quick and offensive...I can't run away now...this is risky, but I need to do this...if Seth won't help out and try to save this match, maybe I can. It's worth a shot.' 

The crowd begins to chant her name while Luke, Erick, and Rosa slowly get in the ring to surround her. 

"They are gonna eat her alive," JBL said with worry. 

Morgan decides to make a bold move and run towards Bray. He tries to clothesline her but Morgan yells "Whoo!" as she ducks and turns around to hit him with a spinning kick in the face. Erick runs over to her but Morgan begins to drop The Wyatt Family and Rosa with clotheslines. She starts striking them with spinning kicks to the face as they keep getting up to get hit again. 

The Bellas tweet 'This is like an action movie. WWEMorgan101's hair is all over the place, flowing in the air. #Heroine' 

She throws each opponent to each corner. 

"Let's go!" She yelled as the crowd cheered her on. 

"Look at her go!" Cole yelled as she hit each member with a handspring back elbow smash. 

"Whoa!" King exclaimed as Roman got back on the apron. 

"Look at her go!" JBL yelled as Roman began to grin at her performance despite having Seth leave them hanging. 

"Atta girl!" Roman cheered. 

Luke and Erick roll out of the ring as Morgan gets on the top rope and hits them with a diving crossbody. She slides back in the ring and jumps on the other slide, hitting Bray with a suicide dive. 

"She's running all over the place! Is she out of breath?" King exclaimed. 

"Must be on an adrenaline rush," Cole said.

Nikki tweets 'Uh oh, I think WWEMorgan101 is having a little #GrapeRush.' 

Celeste tweets 'Whoo! Keep kicking ass WWEMorgan101! #ThisDivaCanFly' 

Rosa was left in the ring, looking on in shock.

"This cannot be happening!" Rosa yelled as Morgan got back in the ring. She turns around and is about to run but bumps into Roman's chest. "Get out of my way!" She slapped him across the face as the crowd 'Oohs'. 

"Big mistake," Cole said but then Ambrose grabbed her from behind. 

"No! No!" 

Erick gets back on the apron but Morgan runs and dropkicks him. 

"Morgan!" Dean yelled. 

She turns around and he throws Rosa towards her. She spins around before striking her with a roundhouse kick in the face, dropping her down. 

"Roman, Morgan, and Dean are holding their own tonight!" Cole said with amazement. 

Dean and Morgan sets Luke on the middle ropes and hold him down. Dean motions to Roman and he runs to hit Luke with a one leg dropkick.

"Oh, man! Harper!" Cole exclaimed as Roman roared. 

Rosa manages to get on the top rope and as soon as Roman turns around, she jumps. He catches her in a powerbomb hold as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Uh oh! She's caught!" Cole shouted.

"I got this!" Morgan said and got on the top rope. 

She jumps off and hits Rosa with a clothesline, making her drop down on her back. 

"She clotheslined Rosa!" King shouted.

"This is starting to get chaotic!" JBL yelled as Morgan rolled out of the ring. 

Dean starts unloading on Bray in the ring while Erick runs towards Morgan at ringside.

"Whoa!" She yelled and evaded him. 

She gets back on the apron and kicks him in the head, making him stumble. Then, she takes him down with a diving clothesline. 

Erick stumbles back, near the announcer's table. 

"Oh look out guys! Look out!" Cole yelled as Roman spears Erick over the announce table.

Meanwhile, Dean gets hit with a big boot by Luke. Luke hits Roman with a suicide dive, making him fall over the table. Morgan gets back on the top rope, about to dive on Luke but Rosa runs back in the ring and pushes her off. Morgan lands right on the table, breaking it as the crowd 'Ohs' loudly and starts chanting 'Holy Shit'. 

"No! Morgan! She just got pushed off the table!" King yelled. 

"Rosa! What were you thinking!?" JBL yelled as Morgan looked hurt. 

Rosa grins at what she's done and blows her a kiss. 

Celeste tweets 'WTF Rosa!? Are you fudging kidding me!? Pushing her off the top rope!?' 

Brie tweets 'Oh my gosh! Morgan! Are you okay!?' 

"Oh my God! I told you it's Armageddon!" Cole yelled. 

Ambrose jumps on top of Luke and starts beating on him but then Bray throws him to the steel post. He falls face first as Morgan manages to sit up. Rosa gets out the ring and grabs her by the hair. She throws her inside the ring while Bray, Erick and Luke get in the ring. 

"Oh no, this is not good. Morgan held her own for a while but I don't think she is gonna be able to escape Bray's wrath." Cole looked on with worry.

Erick and Luke grab her arms as she tries to escape. 

"Get off of me!" She yelled. 

"Seth! Help her!" King shouted. 

Seth watches on and continues to do nothing. He starts to get tears in his eyes as he watches her suffer. 

"You wanted this!?" Bray yelled. "You did this to yourself! You shall pay for your sins!" 

Rosa hits Morgan with a hard kick in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' from the impact. 

"That was brutal," JBL said. 

Morgan holds her right eye in pain as she grunts.

"Morgan's hurt. Something's wrong." King said with worry. 

She touches her face near her right eye and sees blood coming out. Rosa's shoe must have cut her open near her eye. 

"This is crazy!" King exclaimed. "Morgan is defenseless!"

Nikki tweets 'This is too much! A four on one assault!?' 

"Reigns is out...Ambrose is out..." Cole looked on.

"Nobody is safe," King added. 

"Morgan is in the ring, left for dead while Rollins continues to do nothing," JBL shook his head. 

"Oh no Morgan's bleeding!" King panicked as she tried to get up. 

Blood was starting to cover most of the right side of her face which caught the audience's attention. 

"Rosa made her bleed?" Cole asked. 

"That kick," JBL informed as the titantron showed Rosa's kick. 

Morgan touches her face again and sees a large amount of blood on her hand. 

Bray grabbed her face. "I didn't want this rose! This could have turned out better!" 

Suddenly, it was like a switch went off of her and the Outspoken Diva started laughing in his face, making the crowd cheer. Tilting her head to the side, she gave him a crazed look. "This will not be enough to break me. Do your worst,"

Looking amused, Bray releases her as she gets grabbed again. This time, Luke hits her with a big boot to the face as she drops down again. 

Brie tweets 'This is hard to watch...Why aren't you doing anything, Seth!? #HelpYourSister' 

Bray does his signature pose near the corner. He then laughs and grabs her for the Sister Abigail position. 

"Seth Rollins is watching all this." Cole looked on in disapproval. 

"How can Seth Rollins just stand there and watch his teammates, specifically Morgan go through all this?" King asked. 

Bray kisses her forehead and hits the Sister Abigail on her. Rosa grins and turns her over to pin her while Morgan turns her head to the ramp, looking in her groggy eyes, at Seth who continues to stand there and do nothing. 

"1!" 

"2!" 

"3!" 

Seth runs his hands through his hair as The Wyatts and Rosa pose around Morgan's body. 

"You gotta wonder what's going through Seth's mind," Cole said. 

"He's conflicted," King replied. 

"Is he second guessing himself for what he did? Does he feel bad because he left his teammates here, high and dry? So many questions that need to be answered." 

"Seth just stood there and watch his teammates get beat," JBL added. 

The Wyatts leave the ring while Seth leaves the arena. 

Roman and Dean start to recover and they see a badly beaten up Morgan face first on the mat. They help her out of the ring as the crowd cheers for them. They put her arms around them and help her walk as her face is still bloody. She is very groggy and stumbles before Dean and Roman catch her. 

"I have never seen Morgan this beaten up before. This is just...wow..." JBL said. 

The crowd starts to clap for The Shield and begins to chant Morgan's name. 

"You've gotta give it up for Morgan. She knew the risks and still decided to fight back." Cole said as the commentators agreed. 

"And the crowd is letting her hear their appreciation for her efforts," 

"So much heart..." King said. "Win or lose, Morgan is starting to earn the respect of the crowd." 

Brie tweets 'WWEMorgan101 took one for the team. Amazing match!' 

Chyna tweets 'Beautiful job WWEMorgan101! Let no one bring you down. Keep getting back up and fight!' 

Celeste tweets 'Amazing performance by WWEMorgan101! Loved every second of it! You have so much heart in the ring! #KeepGettingBackUp' 

Stone Cold tweets 'Respect for WWEMorgan101. Great performance out there. #KeepingMyEyeOnYou' 

----------

Joe and Jon help Melanie backstage.

"We got you grapes. Don't die on us now." Joe joked while Melanie managed to chuckle. 

She felt kind of groggy from all those attacks and the bleeding made it a little worse. But overall, she loved the match and was glad she continued the match even though she was bleeding. 

"How bad is my eye?" She mumbled. 

"You're bleeding more by the second. I think Milena's boot must have scraped your face and hit your eye." Jon answered. 

"I look like a hot mess..." 

"You look like you've been in a real wrestling match." Jon countered. "Just like old times. CZW vibes,"

"Heh. Yeah. Thanks." 

Moments later, the WWE officials and some of the roster begin to cheer for The Shield and Wyatts for their performance. 

"I'll carry her to the trainer's room. Here we go." Jon picked her up bridal style and walked her over to the trainer's room. 

Before Melanie was examined, she took a photo of herself. 

She tweets 'I can get beat up but I'll always get back up and fight back even harder. Not enough to take me out. You didn't finish the job. #WarWound' 

Melanie was examined by the WWE Doctor. She had some time before her next segment for the night as The doctor cleaned her face and fixed the small cut near her eye. She was told that she may get some bruising on her right eye since she was still feeling some pain. The doctor also checked her neck since she took a nasty fall from Joe's spear. Luckily everything was okay. 

"You should call your mom. You may have given her a scare." Jon said and gave Melanie her phone after the doctor was done. 

"Jeez, over 15 missed calls." She dialed up her mom's number and she answered on the first ring. 

"MELANIE! Are you okay!?" Jane screamed.

Melanie winced in pain from the loudness while Jon laughed. "Yes, mom, I'm fine."

"Thank goodness! You did wonderful out there! You scared me to death when you landed on your neck!" 

"I know, I guess I landed weirdly. I thought I botched the spear by it just looked more painful to watch." 

"It was! Fans will be talking about it for a while! I am so proud of you!" 

"I'm proud of myself too. Thank you," 

"I know you have a segment to do but I am just happy that you're okay. I love you!" 

"I love you too!"

"You were badass out there." Jon smiled and kissed her on the forehead after she got off the phone. 

"Thanks. You too."

"Take a nap. I'll tell you when it's our cue for the Backstage Fallout." 

"Okay."

'Backstage Fallout' 

Roman, Dean, and Morgan were walking backstage in a foul mood. Dean kicked some equipment nearby as Tom followed them. 

"Excuse me uh, Dean, Roman, Morgan, can we get-" Tom began as Dean motioned him to go away. 

"Get out of here, go." Dean turned around and so did Roman and Morgan.

"Can we get a word, real quick?"

"No, not at all, go."

"We just saw uh, Seth Rollins leaving the building," Tom said as it caught their attention.

"What?" Morgan asked. 

"You saw Seth?" Dean stepped up to him. "You saw Seth Rollins? Where was he? Where was he?" He pushed him. 

"Hey, hey, calm down." she put her hand on Dean's chest, making him back off. "Where did you see Seth?"

"He was leaving the building," Tom answered. 

"She didn't ask that. She asked where was he." Dean retorted. 

"I'm gonna ask you this one time..." Roman began. 

"Parking garage?" Dean asked. 

"I'm gonna ask you one time." Roman stepped up to Tom. "Where is Seth Rollins?" 

"WWE just saw him leaving the building over there," Tom answered. 

"No, no, no, I didn't say stutter, I said tell me where he is. Your future depends on this one, where is he at? You point in the direction and you go the opposite way." 

"He's gone...he's half way through Detroit by now." Dean shrugged. 

"Morgan, what are your thoughts?" Tom managed to ask as The Shield looked at her. 

Breathing heavily as her emotions were getting too much, she began to break down, crying, and ran away. Ambrose and Reigns called out for her as the cameras quickly followed her while Kane watched her run past.

"Morgan! Calm down!" Kane ordered and made a bunch of refs follow her to make sure nothing bad happened.

He did not want to hear or see another rampage from her.

With Morgan, she stopped running and ran her hands through her hair. She was so distraught about Seth. 

All of a sudden, she spots him quickly putting his bags in his car and opening up the door. He must have requested Tom to tell a little white lie to buy him some time to leave. 

She wiped her tears. "Going somewhere?" She called out as he turned around in surprise.

"Morgan..." Seth sadly said. "Look..." 

"You son of a..." She glared at him and began marching up to him, angrily. 

She tried to hit him but he grabbed her forearm. She tried to hit him with her other hand but he grabbed her other forearm. 

He released her, gently pushing her back. "Morgan­-" 

"You son of a bitch!" She screamed and slapped him in the face. She began beating on him with tears running down her face. "You son of a bitch! I trusted you! I trusted you!" 

Her screams got louder while a bunch of referees came to restrain her.

Rollins watched her with a pained expression. "I..." He trailed. 

"You were supposed to be my brother! What kind of brother walks out on his sister like that!?! You don't walk out on your team no matter what! Why!?" Her voice cracked as she began to get escorted out of the parking lot. "We were supposed to stick together!"

Rollins got in the car and locked his doors. He gripped the steering wheel hard and placed his forehead against it. 

"I'm trying to prove a point...I'm sorry, Morgan..."

------

During Smackdown, Morgan was beyond pissed tonight. One...she was mad at the refs taking her away from Rollins. Two...she was not done with Rosa. Not after what she's done. She got lucky because of the Wyatts. When she's alone, she'll regret everything. And three...Seth is gonna be in the hot seat and better give some answers to his actions on Raw. 

She was pretty banged up. She landed on her neck when her teammate accidentally speared her, she got thrown onto a table, and she got a small dark bruise on her right eye all thanks to that sinister kick from Rosa. She wasn't the one to blame others, it was mostly her fault. She should have focused on the match more and let Roman try to handle Seth but shock overcame her. She would never guess Seth of all people to walk out on The Shield. 

She just wanted answers. 

She put on her fingerless gloves and saw Ambrose approach her. 

"Roman and I are ready-what happened?" he looked at her face in concern.

"It's nothing...just a bad bruise"

"No, it's not nothing." He lifted her chin before caressing her face to check out her eye. 

She put one of her hands over his hand. "Look...I'm fine. It'll heal. Okay Let's just go," 

-------

Dean, Roman and Morgan were in the ring. Morgan's small black eye was very visible to the camera. 

"Morgan took a nasty beating on Raw. She held her own for a while but the Wyatt Family and Rosa were just too much for her to handle." Cole informed. 

Before Dean had a chance to talk, he stopped as the crowd began to chant Morgan's name. She smiled at the crowd with appreciation as the commentators talked about her performance on Monday. 

After the chants died down, Dean exhaled. "We can handle getting beat up, we can handle getting hurt, we can handle physical pain, that's no problem. I don't know about you two but there's one thing that I can't handle. What I will not tolerate, what will keep me up at night, and that's being lied to, by somebody that I trust. And I feel like we've been lied to, for the last 18 months. You see I was under the impression...that The Shield had each other's backs. Evidently, Seth Rollins didn't our back on Monday Night Raw. He walked out on us, in the middle of a war!" Ambrose did his neck roll. "So we're not much for talking right now but uh, Seth Rollins, we know you're here since you called this little 'Summit' all right? So why don't you come out here and say what you're gonna say? Huh? Tell me something, tell me a story, tell me a lie, make an excuse, say something after all the wars we've been through!"

Morgan's face showed irritation as she continued to listen to Ambrose speak, "You better come out here and explain yourself before this war begins, and judging by the look on Roman's face...you got about 30 seconds... But by the look on Morgan's face...you got about five seconds."

Seth slowly walked out near the stage and walked down the ramp. He walked up the steps slowly and got on the apron to stand before his teammates. 

"Before you open your mouth..." Roman muttered. "I hope you thought really hard about what you got to say. And it better be good." 

"All right, look...I get it...leaving you three to fight The Wyatts and Rosa, three on four, on Monday night, maybe wasn't the opportune time to prove a point." Seth said. "But what you don't understand is that the war isn't with the Wyatts. The war is within us all right? Look it's no secret that The Shield hasn't been The Shield for some time. But I did what I always do Monday, I sacrificed myself for the greater good so that we can get ourselves on the same page!" 

"You sacrificed!? Oh, Seth sacrificed himself. I didn't realize you were making such a sacrifice when you left us for dead against The Wyatts and Rosa, all right? Look there's a big difference between what you did and what we did. Morgan sacrificed more than we all did combined! She got a black eye because of you!" Dean yelled. "We fought off, you walked off!" 

"Look, look at you guys. You're all on the same page. You're seeing things eye to eye. Don't you get it? I'm proving my point! I'm already halfway there." He got in the ring. 

Morgan grabbed a mic as the crowd cheered. "I don't care if I got a black eye. It'll heal." She reassured Dean and turned to Seth. "That's not what's bothering me right now...that's not what's hurting me right now...what's hurting me is my heart because I thought my brother was supposed to be there for his sister." 

Seth looked down at the mat at her words. They stung. "Look­-" 

"I thought my brother was supposed to look out for his sister." 

"Mor-­"

"I thought my brother could be trusted." 

He gave her a sorrowful look. "...I never meant to hurt you grapes...it was hard to watch-­" 

"Bullcrap...If it was you should have done something!" She yelled but quickly calmed down. "You know what? I...am so tired of getting stepped on and jumped by the same Barbie dolls over and over again. A cheap shot I can handle; a loss I can handle...but jumping? Four on one assault while Dean and Roman were down and out? I fended for myself as long as I could but it's getting really old to beat the crap out of the same pathetic faces, like Rosa, that I have to see everything I step into this area. But you know what bothers me? You. You standing there when a group of people don't have the balls to face me one on one and jump me...do you know what you've done to me? You stood there... you watched me get beaten...you watched and saw me bleed...how could you stand there and do nothing?" 

Forced To Believe Chapter 51- Things Got Personal

Chapter Summary:  The Shield resolves their issues. Ambrose and Morgan slowly start to get closer again. The Shield attacks Kane. Orton tries to sweet talk Morgan but she doesn't buy it. The New Age Outlaws shock the world when they put their hands on Chyna's cousin.

Words: 8,000+

----------

"You're right...you're right, I stood there and did nothing. But I had a good reason." Seth said. 

"Can't wait to hear this." Dean retorted. 

"I wanted to help you...but you were just as involved in the problem of The Shield just like Dean and Roman." Rollins said. 

"Oh, I see. So just because I got issues with my ex..." Morgan said as Dean cringed at 'ex'. "You decided to not help?" 

"Somewhat. When I left that ring...you and Dean started teaming up and working together, despite the issues you two have. You proved yourself out there. You gained respect from a lot of people because of what you've done." Seth explained while Dean looked unimpressed. 

Ambrose started to think about Morgan back at Raw. He admired her for her guts and the way she handled The Wyatts and Rosa. He wished he could have done more to help her but Bray caught him and threw him to the steel post. The way she was bleeding from the eye, he started to beat himself up because he thought it was his fault. But Seth should have got in the ring to help her out while he and Roman were down and out. 

"Look...we can call this right now. We can walk and go our separate ways. And guess what, we'll be fine, we're all talented people, but you know what? What if fine isn't good enough?" Seth asked while Roman and Morgan started to think about his words. "From the moment we came to WWE, we've been kickin' down walls! And if we stand together, united, no one can touch us. Not the Wyatt Family, not The Undertaker, not John Cena, no one. You know it, you know it, and you know it. So let's do what we do, let's be The Shield and take this place back!" 

Dean continued to look unimpressed. "That it? That's it? Oh, that's it. That's your great brilliant explanation by the architect-" He shoved Seth. "Of The Shield. I'm supposed to be okay with that?" 

"Hey! Calm down!" Morgan shouted as Roman tried to calm Dean down. 

"Yeah, I get it, I get it." Ambrose pushed Seth down but got shoved across the ring by Roman. 

"Enough!" Morgan angrily said as Dean and Seth got up. 

"All right, all right, you know what? I know what's gonna make this work. I know what's gonna make me feel better." Rollins slapped Dean in the face as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

Morgan's eyes widened. "Seth! What the heck!?" 

"I feel a lot better! That felt great!" Seth shouted. "And you know what I think? Now that, that's out of my system, I think you might need something out of your system too." Seth said as Dean got up and held his jaw. "So I'm gonna do what I do best, I'm gonna take one for the team. Because you know what? We gotta get on the same page! We gotta do-­" 

He was cut off by a punch from Ambrose and dropped down on his back.

"Dean!" Morgan shouted. "Aye! Enough!" 

Seth managed to get up and turned to her. "Come on, Morgan, I know you want a hit too. I'll take one for the team, again."

She exhaled through her nose and looked at him sadly, shaking her head. She didn't want to hurt him.

"Fine. Are we done here? Or are we done?" He put his fist out. 

"I got all my hits back at Raw," she said. "I don't need to hit you again. I don't want this. I don't the drama. We all just got back on the same page. We all have our issues but I don't want drama to interfere in us being united. I don't want what you did to me, to interfere in us staying united. I forgive you." She continued as Seth was received and thankful. "But next time you do that again, I will give you a Morganizer off a ladder and onto a table, are we clear?"

"Lesson learned," Seth replied as they grinned at each other. 

She turned to Dean. "And I don't want our strained past relationship issues to interfere with us being united, working together, or helping each other out. You showed me back on Raw. We worked together despite our conflict and I'm glad we did. So, maybe we have a chance at this. Maybe we can work all this out." 

She looked at her teammates. "We haven't been The Shield in some time now, and I want to change that. I want The Shield to be like it was when they debuted. I want to kick our victims before or even after you do the Triple Powerbomb on them." She chuckled as the guys started to smirk at the fond memories. "This conflict needs to be squashed. Right now. So...if you believe that we should stay together and united, then put your fist out with me." She put her fist out next to Seth and looked at Roman and Dean. 

Roman gripped his right wrist and slowly walked up to them before putting his fist up. Dean slowly walked up to them and put his fist out too as the crowd cheered and their theme came on. 

"Well, it appears tonight John, all four members of The Shield have swallowed their pride," Cole announced. 

"WWE beware. The Shield is back on the same page." JBL said. "They want their yard back." 

Morgan tweets 'Starting off fresh. #StillUnited #NoMoreIssues'

-------

On Raw, The Shield and Kane were in The Authority's office. 

"I bet you're wondering why I asked you here. Gentlemen...lady..." Kane glanced at Morgan. "We need to talk. Last week on Raw, you lost to the Wyatt Family...again..." He turned to Dean who shot him a dirty look. "The first time was because you abandoned your teammates, which is exactly what you did, Monday night on Raw, Seth. And then on Smackdown, you aired your dirty laundry in public, in the most unprofessional manner." 

"So...is there a point to all this?" Dean asked. 

"The point is...that The Shield has proven itself to be a valuable asset in the past. As Director of Operations, I've taken upon myself to light a fire under the four of you, to see if you remain a valuable asset. Or...if you become disposable." he said while Roman and Morgan gave him confused looks. "It seems to me that the first cracks in The Shield appeared when you two lost the WWE Tag Team title, to the Rhodes Brothers. So tonight you will face the Rhodes Brothers, to see if you can exercise that demon." 

"All right. That's cool. We'll take on the Rhodes brothers, anytime but Kane, I'm kinda wonderin'...is this about us?" Seth asked as Dean began to show an arrogant smirk. "Or are you trying to deflect a little of the attention away from the fact that last week on Main Event, you got pinned by Daniel Bryan?" 

"Again!" Dean said as Morgan smirked. 

She put her hand down low and Dean gave her a low five while Roman whispered in Seth's ear. 

"Oh yeah, yeah, yeah." Seth turned back to Kane. "Or...last week on Smackdown, when the Big Show knocked you out, and you got pinned by Daniel Bryan." 

"Again­-" Dean began. 

"Enough!" Kane yelled while Dean leaned back. "I am giving you the opportunity tonight, to step it up. Now go do it!" 

"Oh we'll step up...we always do," Dean said. "And we'll exercise that demon, you're talking about." 

Roman stepped up to Kane. "Just like we'll destroy any other demon that gets in our way. Believe that Kane...and believe in The Shield." 

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

"My guest at this time, Morgan Lopez." Renee grinned as the camera showed a happy Morgan smiling at her. 

"Hey!" The Outspoken Diva greeted. 

"So Morgan, last Monday was a bit chaotic. We just wanted to know your thoughts on your performance. You were bleeding and it got pretty intense. How is everything?" 

"It was scary. I was pretty scared when I started bleeding. My partners were down and out and I was left alone. I'm just glad nothing serious happened. My eye is almost done healing, and-" 

"You can't take a hit, can you?" Rosa asked as she walked over to her. She turned to Renee. "Leave." She said in a threatening voice as Renee backed away. 

"Really? Why don't you pick on someone your own size." Morgan retorted. 

"Being the heroine again? Wow...You whine about how you were bleeding on Monday, but you just can't accept the fact that I beat you last week. You're threatened by me. Tell me...how did it feel to lose? How did it feel to have my boot on your face, making you bleed and have that ugly black eye?" 

"Honestly? It feels great because it motivates me to kick your ass." 

"Really? Well, can you do that with...two black eyes?"

"Two-­" Morgan began but got hit with a cheap shot by her. 

"Think you're so tough now!?" Rosa yelled and threw her to a vending machine, making the Outspoken Diva hold her head. 

She throws her face against the vending machine, making her fall and hold her head in pain.

"Can't manage The Shield now, huh?" She smirked and walked away while a few refs rushed over to help her.

------

During Seth and Roman's match against The Rhodes Brothers, Dean was at ringside, watching the action. Near the end of the match, Roman gets dropkicked out of the ring by Goldust after he breaks up Cody's pin. Seth throws Goldust out of the ring and starts trash talking him while he leans on the ropes. 

All of a sudden, the crowd boos once Rosa runs out. 

"Why is she out here!?" King asked

She gets on the apron and starts to distract Seth. 

"Get outta here!" He yelled and as soon as he turned around he got clotheslined by Cody as Goldust and Roman got back in the ring. The crowd begins to cheer when Morgan runs down the ramp. 

"There's Morgan!" King shouted. 

"Morgan was attacked by Rosa during her interview on the WWE App!" Cole informed as she grabbed Rosa's foot and dragged her down as she hit her head on the apron. 

She begins unloading on her as she tries to get away. Meanwhile, in the ring, Seth manages to hit Cody with a powerbomb off the turnbuckle and the Black Out for the win. Morgan gets off of Rosa, happy that her team won, and starts walking backward up the ramp.

"Now that was impressive." King praised. 

Rosa holds her head and glares at The Outspoken Diva. "Are you kidding me!?" She screamed and started to have a fit. 

"You didn't finish the job! You should have watched your back." Morgan replied. 

-------

During WWE Main Event, Morgan walked around backstage as she got a loud reception from the crowd. Her eye was healed up and she found Ambrose and approached him as he finished taping up his hands.

"Hey," she greeted as they locked eyes.

They didn't know how many minutes had passed as they got lost in each other's eyes. He smiled at her and she broke eye contact, looking down at her feet.

"I uh...didn't mean to interrupt what you're doing..." She said as she ran her right hand through her hair and looked back up at him. "But I...I had to see you." 

"What's wrong?" 

She sighed. "Nothing it's...okay, look...just..."

"Morgan, what's wrong?" 

She let out another breath and wrapped her arms around his neck to embrace him as the crowd cheered. He was taken aback but smiled before wrapping his arms around her waist and they stayed like that for a while. She didn't mean to hug him but her emotions were starting to get the better of her. It felt so good to be in his arms again. They've yearned for this feeling for a while now and decided to savor the moment. 

Morgan couldn't help but notice how lean he got and how strong his arms felt around her waist. She could see and feel that he's changed. Not just physically but mentally. He seemed more devoted to making sure The Shield didn't have any more problems. And he looked more determined to capture her heart again. Sure he was still erratic and egotistical but he left a mark on her heart that she couldn't seem to get rid of no matter how hard she tried. 

After a minute of the comfortable silence and savoring the hug, she finally spoke up. "...Please be careful out there. Please be careful during your match against Mark Henry..." 

Ambrose responded by holding her tighter. "Morgan...I don't want to let go of something special between us...I'm sorry...for everything...I still love you..."

She pulled away and looked at him as he continued to speak, "If I earn that trust back, will we be all right?"

Would they? 

She gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek. "Maybe. I'll see you in the ring. Good luck out there,"

Dean began to smirk. She made him feel more motivated for his match tonight. He felt good and happy inside too. It was a weird feeling for him but only she could make him feel all these positive emotions. She said maybe and that's an answer he won't take for granted. He'll do whatever it takes to win her trust again. 

-------

In the ring, Morgan was at ringside with Roman and Seth, watching Dean take on Mark Henry. Unfortunately, Mark began to take control of him during the first minutes of the match. He throws Dean out the ring as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact of the fall. Mark gets out of the ring and stands before The Shield but he shows no fear. He throws Dean back in the ring and gets on the apron, only to be hit with a dropkick to the knee. 

"That's it. That's it. That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth praised. 

Dean starts to get motivated and hits Mark with two knees to the back, outside the ring. 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Dean shouted as Morgan and Roman nodded in approval. 

He high fives Seth before getting Mark back in the ring. He begins to take control of him with submissions to take out Mark's left leg. 

"Finish him off," Roman said. 

"He's doing so much better than the first time," Seth added. 

"Totally." Morgan began to grin. 

"That's right." Roman nodded. 

Later on in the match, Dean gets on the top rope but gets thrown off by Mark. 

"Come on, you're still in control!" Seth banged on the mat. "Get up!" 

Mark starts to gain momentum and hits Dean with a power slam but he kicks out at two. Mark hits him with a headbutt, in tribute to the Junkyard Dog and goes for the pin again but Dean puts his leg on the bottom rope. 

"Ref! Hey!" Morgan got the ref's attention along with Seth and they showed Dean's leg. 

"All right, back it up. I see it." The ref said as the two members obeyed. 

"That's a smart move. That's a smart move." Seth complimented as Mark got out of the ring. "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doin'? You concentrate on him, not us. We didn't do anything." 

"We? You're on your own buddy." Morgan joked and patted his left shoulder before backing up. 

"Aw, nice. Thanks, Morgan." he sarcastically said as Roman looked amused. But things got serious once Mark got closer to them. "We didn't do anything." He tried to explain but got hit in the face as the crowd cheered. 

"Are you serious!?" Morgan exclaimed as she went to help Seth with Roman while Mark got back in the ring. 

Dean starts to stomp and unload on him but gets hit with a big boot. Mark gets on the middle rope but Roman gets on the steps and starts distracting him. Dean takes advantage and grabs Mark by the legs to bring him down face first. Then he does the headlock driver and goes for the pin to win the match.

--------

'Smackdown WWE Exclusive Video' 

During the pre show of Smackdown, Morgan had on her Shield attire but was trying to find her hoodie. She walked over to The Shield's hideout and saw the guys getting ready.

"Hey, have you seen my hoodie?" she asked. When they all responded no, she sighed loudly. "Great..."

"You love hoodies, don't you?" Seth chuckled. 

"They are a symbol of who I am! I may not be able to rock heels or shorts but I can rock hoodies. I was in a good mood to wear one tonight." She frowned and walked away. 

Dean looked at the Shield hoodie he was wearing and took it off, going after her. Once he found her sitting on a big large equipment box on her phone, he approached her.

"Here," he gently put the hoodie over her shoulders, making her smile and turn to him.

"Thank you," she put it on. 

It was a little big on her but she liked it. It was warm and it had his smell which made her think about all the times he would hold her.

He took a seat next to her and they sat in silence for a moment.

"Do you remember when we faced The Wyatts on Raw? You know when I saw you all alone against them during Raw and when Seth left...I couldn't bring myself to watch you get eaten alive like that...I had to do something..." she spoke.

"Yeah, I heard that scream." 

"Heh, I guess my body had a mind of its own. It was like a reflex." 

"You know I admire you for your guts out there." He said with tenderness. 

"I admire you for your guts too." She replied as they started smiling at each other.

Later on, Triple H was in the ring with Damien, lecturing him about his actions during Daniel Bryan's Occupy Raw movement. Moments later, The Shield come out for a match.

"I got this," Dean said. 

"You beat Mark Henry on Main Event, I'll take him. Let me get this one. All right?" Seth bumped fists with them and got in the ring. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Seth and Damien lock up and Seth throws him out of the ring, in between Roman, Dean and Morgan. Sandow quickly slides back in the ring as Morgan starts to get amused. 

"Now he's scared." Seth chuckled. 

"Don't give him nightmares." Morgan teased, earning an amused smile from him.

Sandow gets hit with a dropkick and gets taken control by Seth but manages to catch him on the apron by kicking his knee and making him drop face first on the apron. Sandow is about to get out of the ring but steps back in, feeling intimidated by the presence of The Shield. 

Later, Seth starts to gain more momentum and goes to jump off the ropes to hit him with a knee hit but Sandow slides out of the ring. He tries to recover as he starts to walk over to one side but stops once Roman walks his way. Sandow starts to back up and walk over to the other side but sees Ambrose and Morgan walking his way.

"Don't think so..." Morgan said, shaking her head.

Sandow turns to the ring and gets hit with a suicide dive by Rollins. He gives The Shield a high five, throws Sandow back in the ring for the blackout, and wins the match.

"Here is your winner! Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced as The Shield got in the ring. 

Seth, Roman, and Morgan put their fist out. Dean is about to but stops as the members look at him in confusion. 

"We're not done." he got out of the ring. 

"Oh~" Seth got excited as Roman grinned. 

Dean throws Sandow back in the ring and starts to jump him with Roman and Seth. 

"This is The Shield of old! We haven't seen The Shield do this in a long time, John." Cole looked on. 

"I like this. Pick 'em up." Morgan said as the boys held Sandow.

She motions her hands as she tries to look for a clear shot of where to kick him. 

"Haha, this is fun to watch," JBL said before she hit Sandow with a hard kick in the face.

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth yelled and Roman roared. 

After that, Sandow suffered from the triple powerbomb.

Morgan tweets 'I knew I had an itch that needed scratching. That kick felt great! #OldSchoolShieldStyle'

-----

The Shield were in the office with Kane. "Did you see Sandow's head?" Seth asked.

"Pow." Seth and Roman said as they pointed down to the floor while Morgan smiled.

"What exactly do you need us in for then?" Dean asked Kane. "Cause we got a lot going on." 

"Well, I'm just glad what you guys did on Raw. I hate to say that I told you so but congratulations, Roman and Seth on your victory over the Rhodes Brothers, Monday on Raw. And congratulations to Dean." He put his hand on his shoulder as he glanced at it. "On your successful defense of the United States Title against Mark Henry on Main Event. And Morgan. I remember your performance last week on Raw. Very interesting." 

Ambrose moved his shoulder to make Kane remove his hand.

"Oh okay. Thank you. Did you expect anything different? Why are you even worried about us right now? Should you uh, should you be focused on your match, tonight? Against The Big Show? You know... seven foot, 500 pounds. Knocked you out last week?" Dean asked as Morgan started to chuckle.

Feeling eyes on her, she looked to see Kane giving her an unamused stare. "What? Freedom of speech. First amendment. Be Outspoken." she shrugged. 

"Heh...you used to have a lot to learn about this business..." He glared at The Shield. "But tonight I'm going to teach my example. I'm gonna destroy The Big Show and I'm ordering the four of you to be at ringside, so you can get a close up look, to see how to properly handle a situation. Who knows? I might even leave some scraps of The Big Show for ya." 

"Cut the crap..." Morgan retorted as the crowd cheered. 

"So that's why you want us out there? To pick up the scraps? Nice try Kane. We all know why you want us out there. To protect you. When The Big Show tries to knock you out again. Cause he gonna." Seth said. 

"Really?" Kane asked. 

"You just don't get it do you, Kane?" Roman asked as he stepped up to him. "We don't take orders from you. But we are looking forward to how you do handle this situation, with The Big Show." 

"Take it easy, take it easy, take it easy." Seth pulled him back with a chuckle. "Kane, don't worry. You saw what happened earlier with Damien Sandow. When it comes down to it, push comes to shove, The Shield always does what's best for business." 

"Believe that." 

"That's right," Dean added before they all left

-------

In the ring, Kane was getting manhandled by The Big Show until The Shield slowly walked down the ramp just like he requested.

"There they are!" JBL announced. 

Big Show gets distracted and gets hit with a few shots by Kane. Kane gets hit by a big slap and slides out of the ring. He recovers and gives The Shield a nod of approval and gets back in the ring to take control. The Shield stand together and watch Kane and Big Show go at it. 

Near the end of the match, Kane sits on the bottom turnbuckle and turns to Seth. 

"Get him," Kane ordered. "Come on, let's go. Why do you think you're out here? Let's go." 

The Shield slowly gets on the apron as the crowd boos. Kane gets up and starts to wait but nothing happens. He turns to Seth. 

"Did I stutter or something? I told you to get him! Now move it and get him!" He yelled in Seth's face. 

Rollins gives him a dirty look and glances at his teammates. He motions them to stop and they all get off the apron.

"What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you know who I am!? I'm the boss!" He yelled. 

Morgan began to smirk as she saw his face getting red. It was delightful to see him in a panic.

"We don't take orders from you," Seth said. 

Kane turns around and gets hit with a chokeslam, losing the match. Morgan shakes her head and The Shield starts to head to the barricade. All of a sudden, Seth gets his head grabbed by Kane and is dragged into the ring. She snaps her head to the ring and quickly slides in as Kane puts Seth in the chokeslam position. Luckily, Roman spears him as he gets released. 

"Oh and a spear by Reigns!" Cole exclaimed and The Shield stood tall over Kane.

"Put your hands on me again!" Seth yelled. "Put your hands on me again!" 

'Backstage Pass' 

"Right now, I'm standing outside of the gorilla position, waiting to get a word from The Shield," Renee said as The Shield walked to her. "To see about what happened, going off of Smackdown, guys, if I can just get a quick word with you. I mean, clearly, you guys been working with The Authority very closely lately but the way Smackdown just went off the air. I mean, Roman, you speared Kane, what's the message you're trying to send to him?" 

"Okay, here's what happened tonight. Okay, something very interesting happened tonight. Kane thought he was gonna give us a learning experience. We're supposed to go out there and learn something but turns out, Kane is the one who learned a very valuable lesson." Dean said. 

"He messed with the wrong people. You wanna mess with the hounds of justice? Put your hands on them? Big mistake." Morgan added with a shrug. 

"Kane thought he was our boss," Roman added. "Kane's not our boss, we don't take orders from him. Now he knows." 

------

On Raw, for the opening segment, Triple H is in the ring, talking about Daniel Bryan and how he was going to end the yes movement until Batista and Orton interrupted him. Orton starts to agree with Batista and starts to complain about how Daniel Bryan may be in the title match. 

"There's something else I need to get off my chest. You said I should start acting more like a champion. Well, there's someone I owe an apology to." Orton said. 

"Who?" King asked. 

"I'd like to call out a special someone. A woman who has had a special bond with me. Morgan...can you please come out here? I got something to say." Orton announced as the crowd started to cheer. 

"Morgan?" JBL asked. 

"Why now? He owed her an apology months ago." Cole said as she walked out, looking confused

"Um...this is unusual. What do you want?" She bluntly asked. 

"I've been thinking about all the stuff you've done and said to me over the months. You were right all along. I've been a bad friend to you and I want to change that. I'm sorry." Orton said. 

"I think he's trying to suck up," King declared. "Orton is a snake and he'll do whatever it takes to win a match. Maybe he's trying to bribe Morgan to help him during WrestleMania." 

"No! He's being sincere!" JBL disagreed. "He isn't trying to do anything bad." 

"The Shield has been working with The Authority, maybe Orton wants The Shield's help in the match?" Cole asked. 

"We'll soon find out," King looked on as Orton grabbed a bouquet of flowers and got back in the ring to give them to her.

"Will you forgive me? Can we work this out and be friends again? I missed our good times together." Orton said. 

Morgan continued to look at him in confusion as the crowd chanted 'No!' 

Batista was not impressed while Triple H was pondering about Orton's real intentions. 

"Um..." She ran a hand through her hair. 

Was he serious? Is he actually serious right now? They may have had a strong bond in the past but now? After all this time? Why? She was starting to feel like something fishy was going on but she couldn't put her finger on it. 

"You know Morgan...you and I have improved in the ring these past months. I'm the champion while you are gaining respect from the WWE Universe. I think you and I are the future of this business. We are the dominant wrestlers in this company. And I believe you deserve a little bit more respect and fame. If you were hanging out with me, you would have double, no, triple the respect you have now." Orton grinned. "Do you remember how I was there for you from the beginning? When you debuted? When you fought with The Shield before they brainwashed you?"

She chuckled and shook her head as the crowd oohed at his comment

"I­-I didn't mean to offend you but I think it's kind of true," Orton added. "You see, you've been suffering a lot. From your break up with Ambrose, from Rollins leaving you to fend for yourself, to Rosa tormenting you. And speaking of Rollins, I am supposed to be your real brother. Not him, he left you." 

He stepped up to her. "He left you in the ring to fend for yourself against The Wyatts. What kind of brother is that? I should be your only brother because I was the first. I have been there for you ever since you debuted. I may have wronged you in the past but I'm a changed man and I demand my title back as your brother."

The crowd started to chant 'Bullshit' as Orton paused and glared at them. 

"Shut up!" He yelled as the crowd heavily booed him. "And let's not forget about Ambrose...he did you wrong, Morgan. He cheated on you with the woman who has made you suffer. Why are you still with The Shield? You should accompany me." 

"Oh come on..." Batista retorted. 

"Is he serious?" Cole asked. 

"You have grown up to be someone I admire. Your fighting spirit...your guts... wrestling ability, everything. So what do you say? And hey, maybe you and I can bond at WrestleMania. You can be at ringside, cheering me on." Orton grinned

"I see..." Morgan said, nodding to herself, understanding what was going on. 

"I've been thinking a lot. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize how important you are to me as a sister. I miss that." 

"Looks like Morgan is in the middle of another situation." JBL chuckled. 

"This is a bunch of crap!" Batista retorted. "Why is this scank in this ring? Why is she even in this company? She's a waste of space." 

The Philly Diva turned to Batista. "How's it feel wearing all those skinny jeans that rip up all the time? It's cutting your blood circulation. Especially in your brain since you just decided to be stupid and insult me." 

"Listen bitch-"

"Hey! Do not disrespect her!" Orton called out. 

"Was I talkin' to you? Stop kissing ass all the time." Batista snapped and turned back to Morgan. "All you do is whine about your ex-boyfriend and try to have all the attention on you since you're single. Get over it, we do not care." 

Morgan started to chuckle as he got in her face. "You know what really bothers me, right now? You." She said as the crowd cheered. "You better be thanking God that I take the time out of MY life to come here and even give you the time of day. Better yet have a little fight with you back at the Royal Rumble. I am good and I prove that every single week. I didn't prove myself by posing in magazines. I didn't get here for being a muscle head, and I didn't get here by being eye candy. I prove myself by wrestling. You see, I'm in the sea filled with Barbie dolls. I am the shark of this divas division! I bust my ass, week after week and you're gonna come and disrespect me? Call me a bitch? Biggest injustice I have ever heard. But you know what? Batista...you're irrelevant..." 

The crowd cheered and started to chant irrelevant.

"Oh is that so?" he glared at her, annoyed with the crowd. 

"You didn't deserve to win at the Royal Rumble but you did and we gotta grin and bear it. I just hope you lose. So are you done running your mouth? If so, get the hell out of my face before I break your face." She shoved his head, making his sunglasses fall from his eyes as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

He glanced at his sunglasses and stared her down as she smirked. He was about to make a move but Orton got in front of her. 

"Don't you dare touch her. Don't take your anger out on her just because you couldn't live up to your hype. If you did, we wouldn't be in this situation with Daniel Bryan." Orton glared at him.

"No, let me tell you something. The reason they love Daniel Bryan is because having you as the WWE World Heavyweight Champion...you suck!" Batista yelled as Morgan covered her mouth and started to laugh

Orton looked at him in disbelief. "Now wait a minute, wait a minute." 

"The only reason you have those titles is because of his support." Batista pointed to Triple H. "Not hers which you think you need to win." He glanced at Morgan. "We all see right through you. You're a paper champion! You always need to help to win and that's exactly what you're trying to do again." 

"No." Orton shook his head while Morgan turned to him. "Don't listen to him. He's lying." 

"You wish you could be me!" Batista said to Orton. "You will never be me. You don't deserve to have those titles. They're mine. You know you're gonna lose to me." 

"Hey, you need to relax," Morgan said to Orton as she and Triple H separated him from Batista. 

Triple H gave up and got on the apron. 

"Hey! Where the hell do you think you're going? You're gonna fix this!" Batista yelled at Triple H. 

"You wanna know where I'm going? You wanna know what I'm sick of? I'm sick of everything around here!" Triple H yelled while Morgan grinned out of amusement. "I'm sick of little troll faces like Daniel Bryan, I'm sick of them cheerin' for him, I'm sick of all this crap! You wanna know what else I'm sick of? I'm not just sick of them, I'm sick of Hollywood movie stars coming back here thinkin' they can tell me what's right and what's wrong in this business. People who think they know more about this business than I do!" He yelled in Batista's face as he got on the ropes while Batista was yelling at him too.

"Morgan is enjoying this," JBL said as she started laughing. 

"You know what else I'm sick of? I'm sick of technically gifted guys who are so screwed up in the head, that they can't win a match without me holding their hand and asking others like Morgan for help." Triple H said as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

Orton started to frown and glared at Triple H. 

"You wanna know what I'm thinking right now? I'm thinking the old man was right. I'm thinking the old man is right, the only one you can trust in this world is yourself. It's gonna be a triple threat match at WrestleMania. Daniel Bryan is not gonna be in it because he is not gonna get past me. When I beat Daniel Bryan, the triple threat match is gonna be Randy Orton versus Batista...and me." Triple H announced as the crowd exploded and he left the ring. 

"Wow..." Morgan mouthed while Batista threw a fit. 

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

"Talk about a game changer!" Cole shouted. 

After things died down, Orton turned his attention back to Morgan. "As I was saying to you, do you forgive me?" He asked. 

"Really?" Batista asked

After pondering, Morgan decides to hit Orton repeatedly with the flowers as the crowd cheers. The flower petals fall off from the force as she throws the flowers down and he looks at her in shock. 

"What was that for!?" Orton yelled.

"Really? You're gonna wait this long?! This long?! Months?! Are you kidding!?" she shouted. 

"What do you mean?!" 

"You know I really think it's funny how stupid you think I am. Do you honestly think I'm going to give in to your ass kissing? All you do is suck up and make others do your dirty work so you can win. Well, that's not gonna happen with me or The Shield. We take orders from nobody and it's gonna stay that way. So no, I'm not going to accompany you during your match at WrestleMania, so I can be your little helper-" 

"Look! I had a feeling you'd say that. But I want to start off fresh. I want that trust again." 

"Really? Earn it." She said and was about to leave the ring before turning to Batista. 

Kicking him right in the balls, he groaned and fell down in pain while Orton laughed as she got out of the ring.

"Talk shit again, I dare you," she pointed at Batista and walked up the ramp.

"Revenge from Morgan!" King shouted

"Never disrespect the Outspoken Diva," JBL said.

-------

The Shield and Morgan were backstage, chatting until Kane walked over to them. "Things got out of hand, Friday night, and we all made some regrettable decisions. Decisions that could have long term consequences." Kane said. 

"Yeah, of course. For you." Dean said as Seth and Morgan started to laugh while Roman smiled out of amusement. 

"This is no time for pettiness, Dean," Kane said. "The Authority has given us a mission and I need a united Shield by my side. You see if I can't count on you, that means The Authority can't count on you. And if The Authority can't count on you, that means that you cease being an asset. And you become a liability. So I'm only going to ask this once...can I count on you?" 

"Yeah, we're united," Seth said.

Roman stepped up to Kane. "Believe that,"

"I believe that you will do the right thing when asked. Or you will find out how replaceable you truly are." Kane said and walked away. 

-------

Kane is in the ring and talks about the Yes Movement and how it was unsafe for the audience and blames Jerry 'The King' Lawler for the conflict since he was from Memphis, Tennessee. He tries to get King in the ring but he stays in his seat. 

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

"Oh no," Cole said with worry. 

"Good luck, King!" JBL said. 

"What is this about?" King asked as The Shield walked out to mixed reactions. 

Seth, Dean, and Roman go to the announce table while Morgan gets in the ring. JBL and Cole distance themselves from the guys as they surround King. 

"Get in the ring! You listen to Kane; you get in the ring." Dean ordered as Seth pulled Jerry's seat. 

The Shield stalks him as he slowly gets in the ring. King locks eyes with Morgan and she shoots him a reassuring smile and a wink, which makes him feel a little bit at ease. The guys get in the ring while Kane takes off his jacket and tie. 

"Now we've known each other for a long time, Jerry. And we both know that you're not exactly in fighting shape, so I'm not going to enjoy this. Well, maybe a little. But I guess I should ask you if there is anything you like to say for yourself?" Kane asked. 

Seth grabbed a mic and walked up to King. "Jerry...I see that look in your eyes. But I got a good feeling, Daniel Bryan is not coming to save you. Because The Shield always does what's best for business." He dropped the mic and The Shield and Morgan slowly turned their attention to Kane as the crowd erupted in cheers. 

"What are they doin? What?" JBL asked as Kane started to get a little worried. 

"What are you doing?" Kane exclaimed as The Shield surrounded him. "No, you listen to me. You! Listen to me! You're about to become a liability. You don't know enough about this business to do what you're doing right now. Do you understand me!? Huh!?"

He looks around and makes a bold move to go after Roman but then gets attacked by the entire team.

He fights back and grabs Seth for the chokeslam but Dean breaks the hold while Seth kicks him in the back of the head. Kane stumbles down and gets on his knees, only to be kicked in the face by Morgan. As soon as he slowly gets up, he turns and gets speared by Roman. 

"Spear by Reigns!" Cole shouted. 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth yelled. 

"I think we do...what's best for business!" Dean yelled.

After The Shield hits him with the triple powerbomb, Morgan smirks and brushes her hands as their theme comes on. The crowd erupts in louder cheers as they put their fists out on top of Kane. 

"I don't get this...I guess they don't like Kane." JBL said. 

'Backstage Pass' 

The Shield and Morgan are chatting backstage, still laughing about what they just did to Kane and Tom walks over to them. 

"Excuse me, guys," Tom said. 

"Tom!" Seth greeted. 

"Last week on Smackdown, you guys speared Kane in the middle of the ring, and just moments ago, you triple powerbombed Kane before he got his hands on Jerry 'The King' Lawler. Why do you four continue to ignore the orders of the Director of Operations?"

"Let me ask you a question. Let me ask you a question, do we look like ponies?" Dean asked. "Do we look like ponies to you? Do you wanna make us prance around in a little circle? No. Cause we're mustangs. Wild mustangs! We run wild! Tonight Kane tried to put saddles on us and he got trampled..." 

"Take it easy," Seth said

"What are you lookin' at pony?" Roman asked. "Huh?"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Seth began as Morgan started to smile out of amusement. 

"Look at this." Roman touched his hair. "This is full grown thorough bread, right here boy hey, hey, don't touch it." He warned as Dean tried to touch his hair. "What are you doin'? I'm not a pony!" He pointed to Tom. 

"Ha!" Morgan grinned. 

"Hey, hey, hey! Enough of the horse, the pony, the Mustang. Tom's clearly a unicorn. Can I be a Pegasus? Can I have wings? Flop around?" Seth asked. 

"Half goat?" Roman asked. 

"No! Look, Tom, the bottom line is, we did what we always do. We send a message," Seth added. "You don't seem to get it; I think Kane got it. The Shield does what we always do. The Shield does what's best for The Shield. And it turned out what's best for business. Believe in The Shield Tom. Simple."

---------

On Smackdown, a camera quickly rushed over to find Morgan and Rosa fighting outside the Diva's locker room.

"Guys, we have just received word that all hell has broken loose backstage between Rosa Mendes and Morgan Lopez!" Cole announced. "Things have gotten chaotic, quickly!"

Morgan spears Rosa into the Diva's locker room, earning a few yells and screams from the divas. 

"What the hell!? Alicia yelled as Morgan started unloading on Rosa with frequent punches to the face. 

"Whoa! Whoa! What is going on!?" Brie shouted. 

Rosa kicks Morgan away and grabs her by the hair before throwing her to the bathroom. She then throws the Outspoken Diva's head against the wall.

"You think you're so tough, huh!?" Rosa yelled and threw her near the showers.

Naomi and Nikki poked their heads out of their shower curtains, while Eva was trying to do her makeup in the mirror, wearing a towel. 

"Whoa." Eva backed up, trying to distance herself from the drama, for once. 

"What in the world?" Naomi asked as the crowd cheered. 

"What the hell!?" Nikki yelled. "Get out of here, Rosa!" 

"Shut up!" Rosa yelled but groaned as she got thrown near the sink of the bathroom. "No! No!" She screamed while Morgan dragged her to a toilet. 

"Don't put me in there! Don't you dare!" Rosa exclaimed as she tried to prevent her from sticking her head in the toilet. 

"What in the world is going on with these two!? They're wild as ever!" JBL laughed. 

"Is anyone gonna stop this!?" Cole asked. 

"Let them fight! I love it!" JBL said as Morgan finally stuck Rosa's head in the toilet. 

Rosa was screaming and throwing her arms all around, trying to push her off. 

"How do you like that, huh!? How does it feel!?" The Philly Diva shouted. 

The crowd starts to boo when Aksana and Alicia grab her off of Rosa. Rosa's black hair and top were wet as she started coughing. 

"That's enough!" Alicia shouted. 

"Get off of me!" Morgan yelled. 

The crowd cheers once Natalya and Brie make the save for her. Meanwhile, with Rosa, she was still freaking out about having toilet water all over her and started to crawl away from the scene. Morgan finally escapes the drama and leaves the locker room, trying to find her. 

As soon as Morgan runs near the catering area, Rosa whacks her with a steel trashcan, making her fall. 

"What a hit!" JBL exclaimed as Rosa continued to hit her with it. 

Finally, the refs came to stop her and break everything up. "Rosa! That's enough! That's enough!" 

"How do you like that, Morgan!? You've made the biggest mistake of your life, taking on me!" Rosa yelled as she watched her hold her head in pain.

Morgan tweets 'God...one of these days...I'm gonna beat that #SpaghettiHoe and break a few bones' 

----------

In the ring, Rollins just hit Jinder with the Black Out and went for the pin but Drew gets involved. Chaos occurs and Kane comes out of nowhere and starts attacking Roman. 

"It's Kane!" Cole yelled as the ref called for the bell. 

3MB, Ryback & Axel, and The Real Americans start to jump The Shield while Kane starts assaulting Roman up the ramp. Roman starts to fight back but The New Age Outlaws start attacking him. 

"Now the New Age Outlaws are attacking Reigns!" Cole called out as the crowd began to boo. 

In the ring, Seth gets hit with the Neutralizer by Cesaro while Ryback hits Dean with the Shell Shocked. 

"Something doesn't smell right here!" Cole exclaimed. 

"You don't think so? This is a systematic destruction of The Shield." JBL said. "The numbers game taken to The Shield. This is a turn of events." 

The Road Dogg and Billy hold Roman while Kane kicks him in the face. 

"How dare you, boy!?" Road Dogg yelled as the crowd chanted for Morgan, hoping she'd come out soon. "How dare you!?" 

Kane and The Outlaws walk down the ring while the teams leave the ring, for them to finish what they started. The trio starts stomping on Seth and Dean, beating them down as Roman tries to crawl down the ramp.

Road Dogg gets out the ring and stomps on his head. 

"Pretty boy!" He yelled and held him so that Billy could hit Roman with a strike to the head. 

Kane grins in delight while The Outlaws throw Roman in the ring. He hits Roman with a chokeslam as the crowd heavily boos. Dean starts to get on his knees and Kane grabs him, preparing for another chokeslam. The crowd begins to cheer loudly when Morgan runs down to the ring in panic. 

"It's Morgan!" Cole shouted. 

She slides into the ring, gaining the attention of Kane and The Outlaws. 

"Enough! Please! Kane, stop! Stop!" She yelled. "Stop! Put him down! Put him down, now! You've done enough!" 

"Get out of the ring!" Kane shouted. 

"No! Put him down! Put him down! Please!"

He finally throws Ambrose down but then grabs her neck, pushing her back against a corner as she tries to get him to let go.

"You listen to me. I'm gonna let you watch what I do to your little boyfriend and friends." He sneered and tossed her to Billy and Road Dogg to hold her back.

"Let go! Enough! You've done enough!" she yelled as she was forced to watch Kane take Ambrose out with another chokeslam. "Let go of me!"

When she is finally let go, she rushes over to Dean to help him. Kane and The Outlaws leave the ring and start walking up the ramp but Billy stops and turns his attention back to the ring.

"What is he up to now?" JBL asked as Billy got back in the ring. 

Billy watched as Morgan's back was to him while she tended to Dean. Suddenly he does the unthinkable and attacks her with an unexpected Famouser as the crowd looks on in shock.

"Oh my God! He just! He just hit Morgan! Billy Gunn just hit Morgan Lopez with the Famouser!" Cole yelled. 

"Things are about to get personal. I hope Billy knows what he's doing. And who he just put his hands on." JBL warned as Road Dogg and Kane got back in the ring. 

Fans Tweet:

'Oh my gosh...Billy just hit Morgan'

'Oh...The Outlaws screwed up now'

'Billy just put his hands on Chyna's cousin!!! Omfg wtf were you thinking!?'

Road Dogg high fives Billy while Morgan holds her mouth, wincing in pain.

"They're done!" Road Dogg yelled. 

"You did this to yourself," Kane yelled at the fallen members of The Shield. 

"You get the message?" Road Dogg grabbed Seth by the hair and struck him down. 

Kane decides to grab the Outspoken Diva by her hair and takes her down with a chokeslam as the crowd boos. 

"Adding insult to injury..." Cole said as all members of The Shield were out cold. 

"I have never seen The Shield get decimated like this," JBL added as Kane and The Outlaws left the ring. 

Moments later, Seth was at ringside, trying to stand up with the help of a referee. 

"What you're seeing now is what's left of The Shield at the hands of Kane and the New Age Outlaws," Cole said. 

Dean sits up and holds the middle rope, while Roman sits up as well. Morgan holds her neck, still lying on her back before rolling over to slowly get on her hands and knees. 

"I never expected to see The Shield, decimated by anybody," JBL said as the crowd began to cheer loudly for them. 

Seth gets in the ring and helps up Roman. Moments later, The Shield helps Morgan up as the crowd gets louder. 

"These guys are hurt." JBL pointed out. 

Seth makes a loud angry noise and gets on the apron. 

"They never saw it coming, John. Shield never saw it coming." Cole said.

------

'Backstage Pass' 

The Shield and Morgan were recovering while Seth slammed something near him. Morgan held her head while Dean clenched his stomach. Seth made an angry grunt and ran his hands through his hair. 

"God...I can't...I can't even...I know­-" Seth began. 

"Excuse me, guys." Tom walked over to them. "Guys, um, the Director of Operations really flexing his power tonight. Where are your heads at?" 

"What I'm wondering, is how Kane got one over on The Shield. Because 100 out of 100 times, Tom, my strategy is bulletproof! So kudos to Kane. Put a hit out on us and he got the job done, I didn't see him." Seth looked at his teammates. "I didn't see him recruiting Outlaws, did you? I really..." 

"I don't think he did...think about it," Dean said as Roman got up while Seth started to ponder. 

"Monday night, we're gonna find out," Roman said. "Whoever it was, they made a mistake...they didn't finish the job...but we will." 

"This is turning personal..." Morgan spoke up. "Kane...I knew he was gonna try something but the New Age Outlaws caught me off guard. They messed with the wrong people, but...it's okay." 

The guys turned to her. 

"How?" Seth asked. 

"I never expected the New Age Outlaws to put their hands on her own cousin. I got a game plan. Think about it. I know the Outlaws because she was very close to them, years ago. We're gonna get them. I'm sure she can tell me their habits, secrets, and motives. She knows them all too well so don't worry. They're gonna believe. Trust me." She smirked and walked away. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 52- He Kept His Word

Chapter Summary: Left alone because of her teammates getting ambushed, Morgan tries to fend for herself against Rosa, the Outlaws and Kane.

Words: 5,000+

------

During Raw, Ryback and Axel were in the ring with Los Matadores. As soon as the match gets underway, the crowd begins to cheer loudly and stands up when they see The Shield and Morgan walking through the crowd and stopping at the barricade. 

"Uh oh, guys," King said. 

"Oh look out, look who's here," Cole said as Morgan smirked at Axel and put her hands on her hips while The Shield gave Ryback and Axel dirty looks. "Look who's here guys. Morgan, Ambrose, Rollins, and Reigns, The Shield. They did not forget what happened last week." 

All of a sudden, Axel gets trapped in a roll up pin and loses the match for his team. 

"This doesn't end well," JBL said. 

Morgan jumps over the barricade and slowly walks to the end of the ramp while Axel and Ryback are distracted by The Shield surrounding the ring. She watches as The Shield gets on the apron while Ryback and Axel are back to back. 

"This is gonna be justice, The Shield's way." Cole looked on. 

Axel goes after Roman but gets his ankles grabbed by him and is pulled out of the ring. Roman throws him to the barricade while Ambrose and Seth beat Ryback out of the ring. Morgan gets on the apron and watches as Roman spears Ryback as the crowd cheers. 

He roared and the crowd roared with him while Dean yelled "You wanna mess with us!?" 

The Shield hit Ryback the triple powerbomb. 

"Wait, they're not done," King said as The Shield held Ryback down while Morgan got on the top rope.

"And Morgan adding more insult to injury as she goes for a moonsault!" Cole exclaimed as she performed the move.

"This is what happens. Don't mess with the hounds." The Outspoken Diva said as she high fived her teammates. 

"What goes around, comes around," King said as The Shield's theme came on. 

"I guess it does," JBL said while The Shield did their pose.

Morgan tweets 'Learned your lesson? #DontMessWithUs'

--------

"Hey guys." Triple H greeted backstage with Stephanie in their office as the camera shifted over to Morgan and The Shield.

"Look we know you saw what happened on Friday night, between us, Kane, and the New Age Outlaws. So...where were you man?" Seth asked.

"Seeing how Kane represents The Authority, and the New Age Outlaws are your old buddies, we were just kinda wonderin' where we stand," Dean mentioned. 

"You were wondering what? What's going on between Kane, the Outlaws, Rosa, and you, that's between you and them, all right?" Triple H said while Morgan didn't look so convinced. 

"If it's vengeance that you guys are looking for, then how about we give you a match tonight? The Real Americans versus The Shield. Okay, then we can all sit down together and discuss this. Okay?" Stephanie asked. 

"Yeah...we will. Believe that." Roman said.

--------

The Real Americans walk down the ramp but Dean and Seth roll out the ring and start going after him before the match starts. Roman stands at ringside with Morgan while Ambrose rolls Cesaro into the ring.

"And here we go, match underway," Cole said as the commentators started to talk about what happened earlier tonight. 

Seth and Dean continue to take control of the Real Americans with frequent tags until Cesaro distracts Dean and Swagger takes advantage. Cesaro starts to take control with uppercuts while the crowd chants 'We The People'. Morgan starts to look concerned when Cesaro puts Dean in a headlock. 

"Come on, Ambrose! Come on, Ambrose!" Seth yelled. 

"Don't sleep on me, now! Wake up!" Morgan banged on the mat. "Come on, Dean!" 

Roman banged on the mat once. "Come on! Come on!" 

Dean starts to get up and breaks the hold but gets taken down again while Jack gets tagged in. Jack goes for another big splash but Ambrose counters and kicks Cesaro in the head. 

"Stay back!" He yelled and got on the top rope to hit Jack with a springboard elbow. 

Seth starts to get hyped and has his hand out for a tag. 

"Common! Reach! Reach!" Seth yelled but Cesaro dropkicked him off the apron.

"Son of a b­-" Morgan yelled but got grabbed by Roman. 

"Don't worry, we got this." He reassured.

Meanwhile, Cesaro gives Dean the big swing 20 times and goes for the pin but Seth breaks it up and starts unloading on him until the ref breaks it up. Dean gets on the apron and gets hit out of the ring. Swagger and Cesaro grab him by the arms and legs and swing him on the barricade while Morgan cringes at the sight. 

"You two are gonna get it!" she snapped as she walked over to them with Seth and Roman. 

Later on, Dean continues to be taken control of by the Real Americans. Dean rolls out the ring, still feeling the effects of the Real Americans' double team move. Morgan walks near him but the ref stops her because of Zeb. 

"Hey! Hey ref! Get that Philly girl out of here! She's harassing me! All you Philly folks are the same! Get out of here you witch!" Zeb yelled. 

"Really?!" Morgan yelled and reluctantly backed up because of the ref. 

Jack gets out of the ring and cockily laughs at her as she shoots him a dirty look. 

"You stay away from here!" Zeb continued to yell at her. 

She rolls her eyes and decides to "respect" her elders while Jack throws Dean back in the ring, Cesaro gets tagged in and continues the control again. 

"Come on!" She shouted and started banging on the mat while the crowd chanted 'Let's go Shield!' 

Dean catches Cesaro in a roll up but Cesaro escapes it and quickly kicks him in the stomach while Dean groans.

 "Huh!? Let's go Shield, huh?" Cesaro shouted and slapped him in the face. 

"Wow," JBL said. 

"Ow. Dean Ambrose," King said and chuckled as Dean started to laugh.

"You've really done it now." Morgan began to grin once Cesaro slapped him again. 

Dean slapped the mat. "Come on!" He yelled and started slapping himself in the face. "Is that the best you got!?" 

Roman started smiling out of amusement as he looked at Morgan. She was grinning at Ambrose and she looked very attracted to his crazy side. She loved his crazy, unpredictable behavior. 

"Are you drooling?" Roman teased.

"No!" she blurted out and pulled herself together.

"Sure...I see you grinning." He chuckled. 

'Denial...' He thought. 

"Ambrose wants more. I told you Ambrose is whacked out. He's a lunatic fringe." Cole said as Dean got slapped again. 

Dean starts to gain momentum but Cesaro kicks him all the way to the ropes. He leans back and comes back to hit him with a large lariat as the crowd cheers. 

"Yeah!" Morgan grinned and jumped up as the crowd got excited 

"Come on! Come on!" Seth yelled as he paced on the apron.

The crowd explodes once Seth and Jack get in the ring. Seth quickly picks up the pace and starts to hit Jack with kicks, chops, and fists. He then drops Jack with a one leg dropkick. 

"Yeah!" He yelled and went to the corner across from Jack. He put his hand over his heart. "Believe in The Shield!" He shouted before hitting him with a splash and bouncing his head off the second turnbuckle. 

Cesaro gets in the ring but gets launched over the top rope by Seth because of his feet. 

"That was incredible," JBL said. 

Seth hits Cesaro with a suicide dive after he clotheslines Jack out of the ring. Cesaro lands in the crowd while Seth takes out Jack with a big dive. They chant 'Holy shit' while Rollins rolls Jack back into the ring. 

Morgan grins and raises her hand up as Rollins gives her a high five before getting on the apron. He hits Jack with a flying knee and goes for the pin but Cesaro breaks it up. Dean gets in the ring and starts unloading on him but gets thrown out of the ring by Cesaro. Seth clotheslines Cesaro out of the ring but gets caught in the Patriot Lock.

He gets the ropes and Jack grabs both of his ankles and sets him up. Seth lands on his feet and kicks him on the head. He hits Jack with the Peace of Mind and pins him for the win. 

"The winners of this match, the team of Dean Ambrose & Seth Rollins," Justin announced but then Cesaro hit Rollins from behind. 

"And Cesaro from behind," Cole looked on as he threw him out of the ring.

Morgan gets on the top rope and tries to go for a crossbody but Cesaro catches her in his arms. As soon as he turns around, Roman runs and hits him with the Superman Punch, making her drop on top of Cesaro. 

"You all right?" Roman asked as he helped her up.

"Yeah, thanks." She replied with a smile.

Cesaro slides out of the ring and gets speared by Reigns as Morgan, Rollins, and Ambrose regroup at ringside. 

"I got an idea!" Dean shouted and took off the cover on the announce table while Rollins took out the monitors. 

"Oh~ shit, son!" Roman yelled while Morgan smirked in amusement. 

Dean grabs Cesaro while Roman roars once again as they deliver the triple powerbomb on him off the table. They get back in the ring and taunt the crowd while Morgan high fives her teammates. 

"Well, the message has been sent," King said. 

The Shield and Morgan put their fists out but their celebration is cut short once Kane's fire explosion comes on the stage. He, the Outlaws, and Rosa walk out in business suits. 

"As Director of Operations...I'd like to inform you that you have been assigned to a match at WrestleMania against the New Age Outlaws, Rosa, and me. At WrestleMania, we are going to annihilate you. Believe that." Kane announced. 

Morgan grabbed a mic and chuckled. "I believe I have a surprise for you. I'm sure she will be very happy to see you guys, again. So believe that!"

The crowd cheered loudly, understanding what Morgan was implying as Kane and the New Age Outlaws glanced at each other with worry.

"Well, Kane made a big announcement but so did Morgan. Do you really think she is going to be at WrestleMania?" King asked. 

"We'll have to find out," Cole said. "I for one am very excited to see if she will return to be in Morgan's corner,"

"Agreed! The Shield versus the Suits! Haha, I love it." JBL added. 

---------

On Smackdown, The Shield walk through the crowd to a loud reception. Morgan walks in front of her teammates and tags some hands before jumping over the barricade. 

"The following is a tag team contest set for one fall, introducing first, being accompanied by Morgan and Roman Reigns, at the combined weight of 442 pounds, representing The Shield, The United States Champion, Dean Ambrose along with Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced. 

Morgan heads to ringside while 3MB makes their entrance. They shoot her dirty looks while she smirks and waves at them. 

"Looks like 3MB and Morgan still got grudges against each other." JBL chuckled. 

"Well, she did eliminate them at the Royal Rumble and Jinder tried to hit her with a guitar that night," Cole informed. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Seth starts the match with Jinder. They lock up and Seth hits him with a one leg dropkick. Later, 3MB manages to take control and Drew hits Seth with a suplex. 

"F...you..." Morgan muttered as Drew pointed to her & Roman, pelvic thrusting. 

Roman stands there with an indifferent look on his face while Dean doesn't look too happy about Drew's actions. 

Morgan walks around the ring and Heath & Jinder give her dirty looks as she grins at them. She waves as they start to march up to her. All of a sudden, Ambrose gets in front of her and gives them a death glare as the crowd cheers. 

"Here we go." JBL looked on. "Ambrose, not letting them touch her,"

"Don't even think about it," Dean growled with venom as they backed off. 

Morgan heads back to her original spot while Dean gets back on the apron. Drew taunts the crowd and tries to prevent Seth from tagging in Dean but fails. Dean hits Drew with a quick clothesline and hits Jinder off the apron. He starts unloading on Drew and hits him with a knee to the stomach after he throws him to the ropes. 

At the end of the match, Ambrose hits Drew with a lariat and hits him with the Dirty Deeds to he win the match for his team. Seth, Morgan, and Roman get in the ring and congratulate him on the win. 

"Nice." Roman complimented but Kane's theme came on as he, Rosa, and the Outlaws walked out in business suits.

"Kane, and the corporate Outlaws and corporate Rosa," Cole said. 

"They look great. Especially Rosa. Very beautiful." JBL complimented. 

"Congratulations. What you just did to 3MB, is exactly what we're going to do to you, at WrestleMania. But we're gonna do it like men. We are not going to ambush you like you do to your next opponents." Kane revealed Ryback and Axel as they walk down the ring. 

Morgan shakes her head while Kane grins. The match starts while Dean catches Axel in an arm trap crosslegged STF while Rosa, Kane, and the NAO continue to watch on. She puts her hands over her mouth as soon as she sees Axel hit Dean on the back of the head, making him fall face first off the apron. Ryback and Axel start to take advantage and hit him with double team moves. 

The Outspoken Diva starts banging on the mat to motivate the crowd to cheer for Dean while Ryback sets him up in the air for a suplex. Dean counters with a DDT and starts to crawl over for a tag. He finally tags in Rollins as the crowd cheers. Seth picks up the pace, doing his signature moves but gets thrown onto the apron by Axel. He evades Axel's attack and catches him with a kick to the head. Ryback tries to trip him but Seth jumps out of the way and kicks him in the face. 

Ambrose runs on the steps and jumps off, landing on Ryback, and unloading on him. Seth throws Axel out of the ring and hits Ryback and Axel with a dive as the crowd gets excited. Roman and Morgan grin while Seth throws Axel in the ring. He goes for a dive off the apron but Axel kicks him in the stomach. He tries to put Rollins away but he counters and hits him with the Peace of Mind to pin him for the win. 

"Yeah!" Morgan cheered and slid into the ring to celebrate with her three partners. 

Rosa, Kane and the New Age Outlaws look annoyed and Seth decides to hit Ryback with a suicide dive out the ring. 

"And look at Rollins, putting icing on the cake, as he stares up the ramp, at Kane, Rosa, and the Outlaws." Cole looked on. 

Dean throws Ryback back in the ring and Roman hits Ryback with a Superman punch as he gets hyped. Morgan motions her partners to pick Ryback up and she strikes him down with a spinning kick to the face. He slowly gets up to his knees but gets hit with the triple powerbomb. 

"Good night Ryback!" JBL announced. 

The Outspoken Diva turns to her Wrestlemania opponents and curtsies. "You're done! Finished!"

Morgan tweets 'There is #NoEscape at WrestleMania. Especially when 'She' comes. You will regret everything you've done. #ItsOver #YouAreFinished' 

-------

Backstage, Morgan was near the makeup area with Naomi. 

"How are you feeling?" Naomi asked as the crowd gave them a loud reception. 

"I'm doing all right. I'm still not a hundred percent but I should be okay next week." Morgan replied with a warm smile. 

"Girl, are you sure she is going to be at WrestleMania?" 

"Yep! She is going to have my back. I can't wait,"

"Morgan!" Nikki yelled, rushing over to her with Brie.

"Whoa, what's going on?" she asked.

"It's Dean-" Nikki began. 

"It's not just him, it's The Shield!" Brie corrected her sister. 

"What about them?" Morgan asked. 

"They got ambushed by Kane and the New Age Outlaws. They're at the trainer's-wait!" Nikki exclaimed but gave up once Morgan sprinted to the trainer's room. 

With the camera following her, she ran around backstage and stopped once she saw Kane. 

"You! You son of a­-" She began but the New Age Outlaws stood in front of Kane, blocking her way. 

"Don't think so, sweetheart." Road Dogg smirked.

"Well, if it isn't Morgan Lopez. Just the woman I was looking for. You're going to be in a no Disqualification match against Rosa. Tonight." Kane announced. 

"What? No. Why would you put me in a match? You know I'm not 100 percent!" She complained.

"Does it look like I care? Now get ready...now. Unless you want to be fired," He ordered and walked away with the Outlaws who had smug looks on their faces. 

Morgan rolled her eyes and continued to run to the trainer's room. She barged in and saw Ambrose lying down on the examination table. As soon as she saw him, beaten up, her heart began to ache. 

"Dean!" She rushed over to his side. He grunted and sat up. "Dean! Are you okay!?" 

He smirked. "Heh. Shouldn't I be asking you that?" 

"Never mind me."

"You care too much..."

"Well I'm sorry­-" 

"Don't be. I like it. I think it's cute to see you so concerned about me." 

"How can you be trying to charm me when you've just gotten ambushed?!" 

"Because I know the Outlaws and Kane are going to get their asses kicked." 

"Speaking of Kane...He's forcing me into a no DQ match. I don't think I can-" She began but he grabbed her hand and squeezed it. 

"Do not say you can't. Don't ever say that again, do you hear me?" He said in a serious tone. "You can do it. I got a bad feeling Kane and the Outlaws are gonna get involved since it's a no DQ but The Shield will always have your back. Don't worry. No matter what, I won't let them take advantage of you, got it? I just need you to hold on for the first few minutes of the match until Seth, Roman and I can get ourselves together." 

She let out a breath. "Okay." 

"Go get ready."

"All right." She headed for the door.

"Morgan." He called out and she turned around. "I'll come for you. I promise." 

She nodded a few times. "...I trust you." 

Dean smirked at her words. Maybe this was a sign that he could finally prove to her that he would keep his word and gain her trust back.

"And forget about us, why don't you?" Seth chuckled as he was sitting on a chair, next to Roman who was also sitting on a chair. They had ice packs on their heads. 

"Sorry guys." She chuckled. "Wait, where did you­-" 

"Didn't even notice us in here, did you?" Roman asked with an amused smile. 

"Wow. I guess I didn't. Sorry, Dean was the first one I saw." She shrugged. 

Roman and Seth glanced at each other with smirks and looked back at her. "Okay." 

After she left, Ambrose retorted, "You guys like to ruin the moment, don't you?"

"Common man, don't get mad." Seth chuckled.

"Did you know she was drooling all over you during your match with the Real Americans? She couldn't stop grinning at you. She still has a soft spot for you, after all this time." Roman added.

Ambrose raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?"

"And let's not forget about you, man. You obviously stare at her all the time." Seth pointed at him. 

"And always come to her aid. Like tonight with 3MB." Roman said. 

"Look, if you guys truly love each other, I'm sure you two will find a way to work it out," Seth reassured. "I know she still cares about you. Did you see the concerned look on her face? Hell, she didn't even notice us in the here. She just saw you. She still cares. A lot. Show her you still care too by keeping your promise and having her back, tonight. Gain that trust back by keeping your word. Now, let's get ourselves together so we can kick their asses and keep Morgan safe,"

Ambrose nodded at his words, feeling good about tonight.

------

In the ring, Morgan walks out with a grin as the crowd cheers loudly. She twirls around and does her taunt before running in the ring. She gets on the turnbuckle to do her taunt again before jumping off and exhaling. 

"Morgan looks a little concerned," JBL observed. 

"Yeah, I'm sure she's still shaken up about what happened earlier. I just hope this is a one on one match." Cole said as Rosa and Morgan were surrounding each other in the ring as the bell rang. "And here we go. A no disqualification match." 

They lock up and Morgan hits Rosa with a few arm drags before throwing her to the turnbuckle. She runs towards her but Rosa moves out of the way while Morgan hits the turnbuckle and falls down. Rosa goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at two. The Latina slides out of the ring and starts to look under the ring for a weapon.

"Uh oh. Rosa with the chair." Cole said as Morgan slid out of the ring.

Rosa goes to whack Morgan in the face with the chair she found but she ducks and kicks the chair, making it hit Rosa in the face as the crowd cheers. She throws her back in the ring and grabs a kendo stick as the crowd starts chanting ECW.

"Bringing the weapons in early," JBL said as Morgan got back in the ring. 

She starts hitting Rosa with the stick as she tries to escape the hits. Rosa crawls over to a turnbuckle and tries to beg for mercy but drags Morgan down, making her hit her head on the middle turnbuckle. She grabs the kendo stick and puts it on Morgan's neck, putting her in a submission. 

"This is dangerous for these women!" JBL added.

"These two want to kill each other!" Cole shouted.

Morgan fights back and hits Rosa with a swinging neckbreaker, while Rosa rolls out of the ring. She gets on the apron and goes for a diving clothesline but Rosa moves out the way. 

"Just in the nick of time!" Cole exclaimed. "You think Rosa has Morgan's number? She has been improving in the ring these past few months. I heard she's working on a new finisher just to do on Morgan for WrestleMania." 

"She has been improving. Every time Morgan tries to gain momentum, Rosa stops her. Maybe she does have her number. Morgan isn't thinking straight. Her teammates got ambushed and with Rosa's mind games and taunting in her head, who knows what's going to happen." JBL replied. 

Rosa finds two tables and sets the two, next to each other at ringside and gets another one to put in the ring. She sets up the third one a few feet from the turnbuckle and gets back out of the ring to get a ladder. 

"Look at all these weapons. What is Rosa up to?" Cole asked. 

"I don't know but it's gonna be good." JBL chuckled as Rosa set up the ladder behind the table in the ring.

Morgan gets back in the ring and Rosa puts her on the table. She starts climbing on the ladder as the crowd starts to get excited.

"This is going to get interesting." JBL looked on.

"That's a long way down," Cole said but luckily Morgan got off the table while some of the crowd was disappointed that no one had fallen through a table, yet.

Morgan grabs Rosa by the leg and pulls her down. She hits her with a roundhouse kick before dragging her to a chair that is in the middle of the ring. She hits Rosa with the backfire onto the chair and is about to go for the pin but sees the Outlaws and Kane walk out.

"Oh no." Cole groaned as the crowd booed.

"It is a no DQ match," JBL reminded.

Morgan decides to go for the pin but Billy runs to the ring and breaks it up as the crowd boos. 

Morgan gets on her hands and knees and sighs loudly. 

"I knew it...I friggin knew it..." She retorted. 

She gets up but gets grabbed by the Outlaws. Rosa is given a kendo stick and hits Morgan with it before the Outlaws drop her. Morgan rolls out the ring and holds her left arm. 

"How long is a few minutes, Dean?" Morgan mumbled before getting her left arm forced on a steel step by the guys. 

"This is not good," Cole said with concern. 

Rosa slides out of the ring and smirks at Morgan before getting a steel chair. Morgan glances at the chair before exhaling, anticipating the worst. 

'This is gonna hurt...' She thought before a loud smack echoed around the arena as Rosa hit her arm with the chair, making her yell out in pain. 

"You can't do the backfire now, huh? You can't do the Morganizer or breakdown anymore huh!?" Rosa yelled. 

"How does it feel?" Road Dogg taunted.  

"It hurts, doesn't it? This is your punishment. Just repent and we'll end it!" Kane shouted. 

Morgan scoffed. "How about you kiss my ass!" She spat as the crowd cheered. 

"Wrong answer." Kane glared at her and nodded at Rosa. 

Rosa hits her arm again as Morgan groans and puts her head down. She gets thrown in the ring with the 4 of them getting in, too.

"Your boys aren't coming to save you. We gave them another beating in the trainer's room just as you came out for your match. You're all alone, Morgan," Kane revealed, making her glare at him.

"Now the 4 on 1 assault," Cole complained as Morgan got on her hands and knees after Rosa hit her back with the chair. 

Kane punches her down and she slowly gets back on her knees. 

"Is that all you got?! You hit like a bitch..." Morgan retorted and fell back down. "It's gonna take a lot more to break me down! I'm not backing down to anybody! You wanna hit me? You wanna hit me till you're satisfied and happy? Go right ahead but I'm gonna get back up!" 

"I got you right where I want you. You're not gonna make it to WrestleMania! No one is gonna save you!" Rosa yelled and slapped her in the face once Morgan got back up on her feet. "Come on, Morgan, unleash that so called frustration!" 

The Outspoken Diva makes a loud, aggravated sound as she tries to lunge at Rosa but fails because the Outlaws continue to have a strong grip on her. Moments later, she finally breaks free and hits the Outlaws with a double low blow as the crowd cheers. 

"Morgan trying to gain some momentum!" Cole said as the Outlaws rolled out of the ring. 

She manages to stand up and ducks Kane's clothesline. She gets on the top rope and hits him with a dropkick as he falls out of the ring. Morgan looks up to see Rosa climbing the ladder and she decides to climb up the ladder, too. 

"This is dangerous!" Cole warned as both divas started to hit each other. 

"This is a long way down!" JBL exclaimed as Morgan positioned Rosa for a suplex but then Rosa managed to escape.

All of a sudden, Rosa pushes her and Morgan falls on the table, in the ring. Morgan could hear the deafening 'Ohs' from the crowd while Rosa grinned in satisfaction and started to laugh. 

"Morgan fell on the table! She got pushed by Rosa and Rosa is loving it!" Cole yelled as the crowd started the deafening Holy Shit chants. 

Morgan remains motionless while The Outlaws and Kane grin at each other. 

"How does it feel, little girl?" Road Dogg taunted. 

"Morgan may be broken in half!" JBL exclaimed as the ref checked on her. 

"That's it! She's out!" The ref yelled and motioned for a few refs and a WWE Doctor to come to the ring as they came with a stretcher. 

"This match may be over," Cole said as the crowd began to boo. 

The ref was about to stop the match but Kane got in his face and ordered him to continue. 

"She's hurt!" The ref shouted. "She can't continue!" 

"I don't care! I'm the boss! She's not hurt to my satisfaction!" Kane shouted back as Morgan got put onto a stretcher, at ringside. 

"We're going to take you to the back." One ref said to her.

 "No..." Morgan mumbled, feeling a little groggy as she tried to sit up. 

"Morgan, we need to take you to the back." The doctor said. 

"No. I want to continue this match. Don't stop the match." She said more clearly. 

She was in pain but she had to finish this match. Win or lose. One table wasn't going to break her down. She wasn't going to lose a match by knockout. She'll have to be pinned or submitted if she loses a match. 

Rosa gets off the ladder and walks up to Kane. She whispers an idea in his ear which makes him smirk. They slide out of the ring and grab a chair. The Outlaws scare the refs and Doctor away from Morgan while Kane puts a chair in between Morgan's neck. 

"Are you kidding me!? They really want her out of action!" Cole exclaimed as Rosa got on the top rope while Kane and the Outlaws held her down as she tried to escape. "Don't do this! You'll break her neck!" 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield'

Morgan sighed out of relief. 

'He kept his word...' She thought as the crowd exploded in cheers. 

"The Shield isn't gonna let this happen. Now it's time for justice!" JBL stated. 

The Shield rushes down the steps while the refs take the chair off Morgan's neck. 

"There is going to be hell to pay at WrestleMania. They're really pushing buttons now." Cole said as the Outlaws and Kane looked alert. 

As soon as Roman jumps over the barricade, he goes right after Kane while Seth and Dean go after the Outlaws. Once Dean punches Billy down, he rushes to Morgan's aid. She slowly sits up and gets off the stretcher. She sighs as she wraps her arms around his neck while he wraps his arms around her waist to help her up. She felt safe in his arms, just like she always does. 

"Morgan and her toughness. She's still going through this match." JBL said. 

"You came for me." She managed to say and hugged him tighter. 

"Told you I would." He smirked. She released him and held her lower back and he frowned. "I'm sorry." 

"For what?"

"You suffered a lot. I'm sorry we couldn't save you sooner,"

"Heh, don't apologize. You came for me, that's all that matters." She looked at the broken table and glared at it. "Ugh...She pushed me onto a table...I'm gonna friggin' hurt her. That bitch..." 

"Heh, take a breather." He said and she nodded and slid back in the ring while Rosa was catching her breath, sitting on the bottom turnbuckle. 

"Looks like the ladies are taking a breather while the guys get down and dirty," JBL looked on. 

Morgan exhaled. Things were even now. But with her arm a little banged up, will she be able to do one of her finishers? 

"Guess I have to compromise," she said to herself.

Forced To Believe Chapter 54- Rosa's Mind Games

Chapter Summary: Rosa continues to try to get into Morgan's head before Wrestlemania. Melanie worries she won't be able to spend her 1 year anniversary with Jon.

Words: 7,000+

------

WrestleMania week was underway and WWE went to New Orleans for WrestleMania Axxess. Melanie had her bags with her in the hotel hallway and headed for her hotel room door. 

"Melanie!" She turned around at the sound of the familiar voices and grinned. 

"Guys!" She ran and embraced her family. 

"My baby!" Jane yelled and started kissing her all over her face while she tried to get away. 

"Mom!" 

Diego chuckled. "Come on Jane, let her breathe." 

"For real for real..." Aunt Aria retorted with her arms crossed. 

That triggered Jane's annoyance as she released Melanie and turned to face Aria. 

"Problem...?" Aria raised an eyebrow.

"I don't appreciate you nagging about my actions. I know what I'm doing." Jane stated. 

"Ha! If you did, you would have gotten to be on the lacrosse team back in high school." 

"Oh boy, here we go again with their sister arguments." Melanie face palmed as she watched her aunt and mom bicker back and forth. While her aunt and mom argued, she greeted her dad and Mimi. 

"I'm sure everything will be fine." Mimi, Melanie's cousin said. "Hey, where's Jon?" 

Jane and Aria stopped arguing and turned their interest to Mimi's question. "I agree, where is the funny guy?" Aria asked. 

"He's rooming with Drake." The Philly Diva mentioned. 

"Younger?" Jane asked.

"Yep. You know how good buddies they are."

"Will you two see each other?" Mimi asked. 

"Eh...Hopefully." Melanie said with some reluctance. "I mean, we will since we have to do some interviews for the network, but we're not going to be around a lot after that. We're not together for Axxess. I'm alone in my own little booth. The Shield are going to be independent this year." 

"You two will still be able to celebrate your anniversary on the 5th, right? It's just in a couple of days." Jane brought up. 

"We will, don't worry. I'm sure we'll work everything out for our schedule." Melanie reassured with a fake smile. 'I hope...' 

"That doesn't look so convincing," Diego spoke up. 

He could read her like a book. It was obvious Melanie was doubting, but Diego had hope that they would be able to spend some time together for their anniversary. 

The Outspoken Diva sighed and looked down at her watch. "I just really want Saturday to be special. Okay, I wish I could stay longer but I gotta go. There's a press conference I need to attend, to build up some more tension for Morgan and Rosa. I'll see you guys soon." She hugged them all goodbye and went to her room. 

As soon as she walked in, she heard a giggle. "Shenanigans! What are you doing here in my room?" A female voice called out. 

"Celeste!" Melanie put her bags down and gave her a big hug. 

"Haha. Thought I surprise you. We're roomies thanks to Jonny boy. He knew how much we both wanted to see each other again. It's good to see you! You look tougher after wrestling all those guys." 

"Ha, I feel tougher."

Leah walked out of the bathroom with a goofy grin on her face. "Melly!"

"And Leah is rooming with us too. Surprise again." Celeste grinned as Leah embraced Melanie.

"I am so happy you guys are here!" The Philly Diva grinned.

"We have a lot of catching up to do," Leah said.

"I know, but right now I can't. I got a press conference to go to."

"Oh, don't worry, we'll wait for ya," Celeste reassured. 

Melanie sighed out of relief. "Thanks. We'll catch up in a bit. Gotta go!" She rushed out of the room and ran to the elevator. 

She waited for the elevator door to open and saw Milena leaning on the elevator wall, on her phone. They have gotten closer ever since they were put in a storyline together. Melanie was asked who she wanted to work with and she chose her. She felt like Milena deserved some more TV time and could be a great heel and she was right. Milena was definitely living up to her Rosa Mendes character. She was such a good heel to work with. Even though Rosa was vindictive, snobby, annoying, flirty, and cruel these past few months in the WWE, Milena was nothing like the character. 

Sometimes it pained Melanie that there are still people in the world who didn't know the difference between a character and a real person. Milena would have to be one of the most down to earth divas that Melanie had ever met. The way she was so passionate about eating healthy amazed her, too. She even got some tips from her and drinks her homemade protein shakes. 

Milena looked up from her phone and gave Melanie a warm smile. "Perfect timing."

"Hey! I was wondering where you were." She embraced her and pressed the first floor button. 

"Excited for more Rosa and Morgan action?" 

"You bet! WrestleMania is going to be awesome."

"I know! I cannot wait for Chyna to come! It's going to be an honor!"

"I agree. It is going to be an honor. I can't wait to see her when she arrives. I drank some more of the protein shakes."

Milena's eyes lit up. "Really!? What do you think of the Strawberry Banana flavor?" 

"Out of this world! It's amazing!"

"Aw, really? You're so sweet. I got an idea."

"Shoot." 

"So after the Smackdown tapings, I've been brainstorming on the Q&A session later on after the press conference. I think there should be a little bit more hype for the match at WrestleMania. I talked to creative about it, too." 

"Agreed. What do you wanna do?" 

"I brought a neck brace so Rosa can taunt Morgan, again. Creative really likes the idea." 

"Neck brace...oh! Milena, you're a genius!" 

"Really?" 

"Yes! I love it! That'll be great. Oh man, this is going to be good. Hey, you think Rosa should give Morgan a cheap shot?" 

"Like a shove?" Milena asked as they walked out of the elevator and headed to where the press conference was. 

"Yeah, and I'm sure they'll be separated. I like it. We're gonna rock it out." 

"Yeah, let's do this!" 

----------

'Press conference' 

Melanie and Milena watched the press conference from the back. They saw Daniel Bryan, Orton, and Cena talk on stage. They also saw Batista's weird and goofy speech where he would mock a fan off the podium and go back on the podium to reply to the fan. It made Melanie laugh very hard. 

Dave Batista walked off the stage and headed to where Melanie and Milena were. 

"That was hilarious." Melanie complimented. 

Dave chuckled and walked away after thanking her. After more talking went on, Rosa finally went up the stage to her theme as the crowd applauded her. She was wearing a short dark blue dress and her black hair was in a ponytail to the left side. 

She started speaking in Spanish before saying "I also want to thank all of you for your continued support and to the WWE Universe for making WrestleMania, the greatest event in sports entertainment. And speaking of that, I would also like to say how happy I am to be a part of this year's WrestleMania because I get to face Morgan. I'm going to finish that little girl. So believe that, and believe in Rosa, the Outlaws, and Kane." 

Morgan began to walk up on the stage with an amused look on her face. She had on her trademark WrestleMania jersey and Skinny jeans that she would wear as traditional attire for WrestleMania week. 

"Excuse me." She bumped her hip against Rosa's, making her stumble to the side while she stood by the podium.

The crowd laughed while Rosa dropped her jaw. "Ugh." She stormed off, leaving Morgan amused. 

"Anywho...What's up WWE Universe? Everyone ready for WrestleMania!?" The Outspoken Diva asked as the crowd applauded and cheered. "Awesome. This year will have to be the biggest one yet and it's all because of you. I promise this WrestleMania will be talked about for years to come."

-------

'Q&A' 

Morgan and Rosa were sitting down at a table for a Q&A session for the fans. They were in front of a huge crowd. The place was packed. There were two tables. Morgan sat on the left side with The Shield while Rosa sat on the right side with Kane and the Outlaws. 

"Ladies and Gentlemen, we are here with the two teams that will be going head to head on the grandest stage of them all. The Shield, and Kane & the New Age Outlaws." Renee Young announced as the crowd cheered. 

"But by the request of the fans, we are here to focus on the two divas who have been talked about nonstop on the social network. They say this rivalry is far from over and may surpass this Sunday's WrestleMania. These two do not like each other at all," Renee went on. "They have beaten each other up, given each other cheap shots, made each other bleed, and caused a lot of pain and suffering. This may be one of the most interesting diva rivalries we've had in a long time. I'm talking about, the Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez, and the Stunning Latina, Rosa Mendes." 

The crowd cheered again while the divas gave them a smile out of appreciation. 

"Um, before we start, why is The Shield here?" Rosa asked with disgust while the boys gave her dirty looks.

"Because we can." Ambrose retorted.

"Oh wait, I know. Morgan needs back up because she's afraid." Rosa started to giggle. 

"You really are one annoying chick." Seth sighed.

Rosa gasped. "How dare you!? Do you know who I am!? I am Rosa Mendes!"

"Um!" A voice spoke up.

"I am the stunning diva of this company!"

"Um!"

"My team and I will decimate your team!" 

"Um! Um hello!? First of all, I don't like you." Morgan stated while Rosa grinned in amusement. "Second of all, I never felt more ready to kick someone's butt in a long time. And third of all...I'm going to wipe that stupid grin off your face." She began to stand up but Roman and Seth pulled her back down. 

"Not worth it," Roman reassured while she let out a breath and obeyed.

"Morgan, I reassure you that you will pay for your crimes," Kane declared. "And on page 50 in the­-" 

"Oh gosh...and we got this asshole right here..." She retorted and pointed to Kane as the crowd laughed. "The so called big red machine who decided to be a sell out in a suit­" 

"How about you shut your mouth­-" Rosa began.

"How about you mind your business?" Morgan countered.

"Don't talk to her like that! Your parents raised you better." Road Dogg interrupted. 

"And who are you to tell her what to do?" Seth spoke up as the crowd watched intently. 

"Okay! Okay! Let's be civil here! Just for a few minutes." Renee spoke up and calmed everything down. "This is about the divas, so let's get started with the questions. First things first...How are you feeling about the match?" 

"I'm looking forward to the match. I want...I know I'm going to leave WrestleMania feeling good because I'm going to beat Morgan. Simple. Next question." Rosa looked at her nails. 

"You are one disrespectful, conniving, narcissistic b­-" Morgan began but received hands over her mouth from her teammates as she muffled out the last word she was about to say.

Renee chuckled as the crowd laughed. "What about you Morgan?" 

The Shield removed their hands from her mouth and she began to speak. "I'm feeling good. This is my second WrestleMania. I'm feeling good, physically and mentally. Last year for WrestleMania 29, I was just a kid. A little girl trying to find her way. I was a little cocky and a wannabe. I went out there and got forced in The Shield which I'm glad I did because these guys are my brothers, right here, and they're awesome." 

The crowd started to chant 'Hounds of justice' and Morgan smiled warmly at the crowd. "And uh, I just really want this year to be a statement. I want this WrestleMania to be special. I'm wrestling guys this year and it's a privilege. So, I'm going to do whatever I can to shut miss 'I like getting my ass kicked' Mendes, and yeah." 

"Ha! You wish!" Rosa replied.

"Rosa, can you wait to take on Morgan at WrestleMania?" Renee asked. 

"Yes. I mean, I could have beaten her up earlier but you know, I'll show some mercy for now. I just don't like her. She doesn't deserve to be in the WWE. All these opportunities she's been handed. It's ridiculous." 

"Rosa, what are your thoughts on the Diva's Championship match?"

"I am so happy! I'm so going to win," she said as the crowd gave her mixed reactions to her statement. "Oh no no no, don't hate, don't hate. I know I'm good and I will prove that." 

"First of all, you don't deserve a title shot at the Diva's Championship," Morgan replied with an annoyed tone. 

"Oh~ so that's what this is about! You're jealous!" Rosa laughed. "Oh, this is classic!" 

"When hell freezes over, I'll be jealous of you. I earned a spot in that match and you just got it easy because Kane gave it to you. It's better to earn things than to be given stuff like that. It gets tiring after a while. I busted my ass every single day and night to be noticed. Not because of how I'm with The Shield, but because of the passion and effort I put into my ring work. I have shed blood, sweat, and tears in the ring and I am damn proud of it."

"Oh boo hoo..." Rosa retorted as the crowd cheered loudly at Morgan's statement. 

"What do you think of Morgan's wrestling style?" Renee asked. 

"I'm not impressed...she can't wrestle and she doesn't have enough experience to go through me this time because I've been training harder this year. This is my time to shine. She's still a rookie in my eyes. I think it was a mistake to let Morgan and The Shield be on the main roster." Rosa said with a smug look as the crowd gave her mixed reactions. 

"Wow..." Seth chuckled dryly.

"You really wanna go there?" Dean rasped out.

"You're messing with the wrong people," Roman replied in an intimidating voice. 

"What are your thoughts on what Rosa just said, Morgan?" Renee asked. 

"I respect her as a wrestler. She's improving in the ring. And about The Shield and me not being good enough to be here...First of all, we got here because we're good. We came here to make a statement and that's what we are still doing," Morgan replied.

"What is your goal at WrestleMania in the match, Morgan?" 

"To see her body lying down on the ground and me looking down at her will be priceless. She's going down."

"I want to prove that I'm better than her," Rosa said. "And I will. Just like my family is better than yours." 

"What's that supposed to mean?" Morgan raised an eyebrow. 

Rosa gasped and took out a neck brace from her bag as the crowd started to get interested. "What's this?" She revealed the neck brace which caught Morgan's attention. 

"Ninth Wonder of the World isn't so tough," Rosa went on with a laugh. "Do you remember when poor little Chyna got her neck broken? How long was she out of action? You, your mother, and Chyna are pathetic excuses for women. You're weak...it's quite pathetic that you are related to someone who is doing those nasty films and-" 

Morgan slammed the table and stood up and so did Rosa as the crowd started to get excited. The two women walked around the table to face off. 

"Morgan!" Seth exclaimed. 

"Don't like the neck brace?" Rosa rubbed the brace in her face but Morgan snatched it and threw it away. 

The Outspoken Diva began to look irate as she got in Rosa's face. Both teams quickly got up and tried to back them away from each other. 

"What's the matter? Cat got your tongue? Is it because I'm right?" Rosa managed to shove Morgan back as the crowd oohed.

Morgan made a loud sigh of frustration and was about to hit her but The Shield held her back and some bodyguards came to retrain her. Rosa grinned and blew her a kiss while Morgan was taken off the stage. 

"Well, I think that went well. I think she liked the little neck brace." Rosa high fived her teammates. 

"You know what?!" Morgan yelled at the end of the stage and grabbed a mic. "Kudos to Rosa for getting a little cheap shot, but you know what? Who cares if you got a title shot? Who cares if you brag about yourself being good? You see, I don't need a title to prove I'm good." She said as the crowd cheered. 

"That's right." Seth cheered her on. 

"Just give me a ring, an opponent, and a little of your time...then I'll show you that Morgan is somebody that is gonna do some action. Oh, and I'm not talking about ruining things. I'm not talkin' about beating up your most hated diva or superstar...I'm talkin' about scorched earth! The Shield and I are gonna make a mark here so deep that you will never forget our legacy once we're done here. And I vow to leave a mark on this company that you have never seen before. Believe that! And believe in Morgan and The Shield!" She threw the mic away and got taken away. 

"Wow, those are some strong words," Renee commented as the crowd cheered. "What do you have to say, Rosa?" 

"She's getting serious. But I will not be intimidated." Rosa replied.

----------

Rosa walked backstage after the Q&A session. 

"Rosa, can we have a word?" Tom asked. 

"Go ahead." She smiled. 

"We have just seen what happened between you and Morgan. Why did you do what you did? What is the explanation for your actions?" 

"She's jealous of me. She's afraid of what I'm going to do to her. She's just a little girl, trying to act like a woman in this company. It's time for someone to put her in her place, and I'm going to do that. I pushed Morgan because she deserved it. She walks around here with a huge ego and thinks she can win every time." 

"Why do you like doing mind games with Morgan?" 

"It's a game between me and her. I love pushing her buttons. She is a toy to be played with. She's going to choke at WrestleMania. I'm going to end her and end her wrestling career. Maybe after that, she can be with Chyna and teach English to kids in Japan. Do you know what I'm going to do to her? I'm not going to just viciously finish Morgan...I'm going to break her. Right to Censor broke Chyna's neck. I'm going to do the same with Morgan." She smirked. "Believe that...and believe in Rosa." 

--------

"Morgan, may we have a word?" Tom asked as Morgan and The Shield stopped walking. 

"What's up?" She asked in a calm tone.

 "What are your thoughts on the match at WrestleMania?" 

"You know people expect a lot from me. They say 'She's related to the ninth wonder of the world, she's gonna get muscular and wear the things that Chyna wore.' But no, I'm not going to do that. I'm going to be Morgan Lopez and that's just what I'm doing."

"Some say that the emotion built up inside of you is going to make you choke at WrestleMania. And some say that Rosa is going to upset at WrestleMania. What are your thoughts there?" 

"I know I'm not going to be liked by every single person in the WWE Universe. Plus, Rosa has been on a roll lately with the cheap shots so I guess that's why people think she's going to win. But...I love it when people doubt me and bet against me. I feed off of it because I can prove them wrong. I will prove them wrong. I may have gotten beaten down but I back up everything I say, unlike Rosa. She's disrespected me, my family, my boys, and the WWE Divas. She's gonna get it. Plain and simple. But instead of saying what I'm going to do to her, I'll show you at WrestleMania. Stay tuned," she replied and walked away with her teammates. 

----------

Melanie was at New Orleans Ernest N. Morial Convention Center for Axxess which was about to start in an hour. The place was done getting set up and she saw the fans waiting with anticipation to meet their favorite Divas and Superstars. It was an awesome feeling. She wondered if her fan base had grown this past year. She saw her table where she would be meeting and greeting the fans. She would be alone and up close and personal with her fanboys, fangirls, crazy fans, obsessive fans, long term fans from the indy days, and all the others. She couldn't wait to meet them.

"Hey, Mel." Colby greeted.

"Hey dude. You sound a little sick, you okay?"

"Yeah. I don't think I'll be able to make the Hall of Fame ceremony." he frowned. 

"Darn. But rest is important. I hope you feel better." 

"Thanks, grapes. Where's Jon?" 

"Come to think of it, I'm not sure. Lemme call him." She took out her phone and dialed up his number. 

"Hello?" Jon answered with a sleepy tone. 

"Jon, where are you?" she asked and put him on speaker. 

"At the hotel, why?"

"Hotel?!"

"What?" Colby exclaimed. 

"You're two hours late!" 

"What!?" Jon looked at the time. "Shit!" He quickly got up and scrambled to get ready while falling off the bed. "Shit! Shit! Dammit! Fucking alarm didn't go off! Stupid phone! Stupid alarm! Stupid ass schedule! Fuck!" 

She started laughing with Colby. 

"It's not funny, you guys!" Jon yelled. "Everybody is gonna think I've been out all night! Dammit! This looks so bad." 

"It's okay, man," Colby reassured. 

"Jon, relax! It's okay! People make a mistake when setting their alarm. Don't worry, I'll cover for you. Don't beat yourself up." Melanie added. 

"I owe you," Jon said and they hung up. 

"You'll think he'll make it in time?" Colby asked.

"Most likely," she replied.

-------

WrestleMania Axxess started and the fans started walking in with anticipation. Melanie could see the excitement in their faces and it made her smile. She still had on her traditional WrestleMania jersey and jeans with her hair in a messy bun. As soon as her name was announced, she walked to her table and was amazed at the long line and how many fans wanted to see her. As soon as the fans saw her, they cheered loudly. She waved at them with a huge grin on her face. 

"What is up Morganteers!?" She yelled as the fans cheered loudly in response and chanted her name. "This is so awesome." 

The meet and greets were funny, emotional, and entertaining. Melanie encountered some interesting fans. She saw a woman in her early 20s looking exactly like her character, Morgan. 

"Wow. You nailed it!" Melanie exclaimed. 

The woman smiled. "Thanks. You are so friggin' cool. You're such a badass." 

"Thanks, girl!" 

"I've been a fan of yours since the Indies. I loved it when you and Moxley used to feud. And I really hope you kick Rosa's ass at WrestleMania. She needs a beating. To talk about your family...So not cool." 

"I know right? I'm gonna give her an ass whooping of a lifetime." 

After taking photos with her, a mother in her late 30s and her teenage daughter who looked like she was in her early teens walked up to Melanie. 

"Hi!" Melanie greeted with a friendly smile and shook the teen's hand. The girl looked starstruck and started to cry. "Aw, don't cry." 

"I'm sorry, she is such a huge fan of yours. She's been begging to meet you for years. This is her first WrestleMania." The mother smiled. 

"Really? Wow, that is so special." 

"I can't believe I'm actually meeting you." The girl wiped her tears. 

Melanie decided to stand up and give her a big hug before going back to her seat. "It's so nice to meet you too."  

"I want to be a WWE Diva just like you. I love your ringwork, your fighting spirit, everything. You're like the Lita and Chyna of the PG era of the WWE."

The Philly Diva was touched by her words. "Thank you." 

She took a photo with her and signed her poster with a personal message, just for her to keep her motivated to be a WWE Diva. 

"If it isn't too much trouble, do you mind signing her birthday card?" The mother gave her the girl's birthday card while the girl walked away, looking at the poster in awe. "She's turning 15 next month." 

"Of course." Melanie smiled and signed it. She put another personal message on it and gave it back to the mother. 

"Thank you so much. You do not know how much this is going to mean to her. She idolizes you. She loves how you are so much different from the other divas." 

"I'm touched that she thinks of me as a role model for her," Melanie replied with a big smile.

---------

Jon made it to Axxess just in time. He was alone at the table, meeting the fans. He loved the crazy girls. It was better having them than none at all as he would say. Some kissed him on the cheek and took goofy photos with him. Most of the fans kept telling him that they'd hope Dean and Morgan get back together. He wasn't surprised that most of the fans liked Dean and Morgan together. 

-------

Three fangirls walk up to Melanie's table with 'I love Dean & Morgan' shirts. 

"Hiya. I guess you lovely ladies are fangirls of Dean and I being a couple." Melanie greeted. 

"You bet!" The third fangirl exclaimed. "We love you two, together!" 

"Do you still like Dean?" The first fangirl asked. 

"Well..." Melanie started to blush and the girls squealed. 

"Omg! I think she does!" The second fangirl said while Melanie chuckled and started to sign their stuff. 

"How do you like Dean's hair? Wet and messy or pulled back and wet?" The third fangirl asked. 

"Oh my goodness...Um..." She bit her lip as the girls looked on intently. "...Both." 

The girls squealed again. "Omg!" 

"We so gotta tell Dean when we meet him." The second fangirl said as the girls agreed. Melanie smiled with amusement and took a photo with them. 

A woman in her early 30s walked up to Melanie's table. "Hey, it's so nice to meet the Outspoken Diva." 

"Hi, nice to meet you, too. Damn, that's amazing." Melanie said as she looked at the fan art. It was a skillful and realistic drawing of Morgan with the Diva's Championship. 

"I hope you're Diva's Champion again, one day. Rosa doesn't deserve a title shot."

"Totally agree. I'll be in the title picture, again. Don't worry." She signed the art and took a photo with her. 

Later on, Four fanboys in their early 20s walked over to the table. 

"Guys, we're finally meeting one of the most beautiful divas on the roster." The first fanboy grinned. 

She chuckled. "Thank you. What's up, dudes?"

"The sky." The second fanboy answered.

"Haha. Good one."

"Has anybody told you that you are so badass in the ring?" The fourth fanboy asked. 

"Heh heh, yes, I've been told. Thanks. I'm glad you're entertained by me." 

"Hey, could I get a kiss?" The third fanboy asked. 

"Dude! Don't ask her that!" The fourth fanboy scolded while Melanie looked at them with amusement. 

"What? It's worth a shot."

"I'll give you all kisses on the cheek." She stood up and gave them kisses on the cheek before sitting back down.

"Wow. I've been kissed by Morgan Lopez." The first fanboy said in a dreamy tone. 

"Don't pass out on me." She winked and signed their stuff.

"Can I give you a kiss on the lips?" The second fanboy asked.

"Dude!" The other fanboys exclaimed.

She politely shook her head no. "You're too cute but don't push it, man," 

"Darn. Worth a shot," he sighed.

"Hey, if you aren't getting back together with Dean, I'm always available." The first fanboy gave her a flirty look as she started to laugh. 

Another set of fangirls made their way to her. There were two of them and they looked to be in their late teens. 

"Morgan! We love you!" The first girl grinned.

"Thanks! I liked to be loved." Melanie giggled. 

"Do you mind if we ask you a question?"

"Shoot," she replied as she signed their stuff. 

"Do you think Dean is sexy?" The second girl asked. 

"Wow, I'm in the hot seat today." she chuckled and began blushing again.

The girls gasped. "She's blushing!"

"So, do you admit he's sexy?" the first girl asked.

"He is so not gonna let me live this down..." the Philly Diva said with a sigh. "All right, I'll admit it...Yes. I think Dean Ambrose is sexy. He's friggin' sexy as hell." 

'To Jon' 

The same three fangirls who saw Melanie headed over to Dean Ambrose's table. 

"Hi, Dean! We saw Morgan and she told us she loves your hair pulled back & wet, and messy & wet."

"Did she now?" Jon smirked. "I may need to confront her about that."

"I hope you two get back together."

Jon nodded out of appreciation and smiled. "I hope so too." 

Later, the other set of fangirls that Melanie met walked over to Jon. "Dean! Morgan just told us you look sexy."

"She said you're sexy as hell." The second girl added.

Jon began to smirk. "Oh, really?"

"And she blushed when she said it. I think she still likes you. I hope you two get back together, soon." 

"Me too." 

Later on, another fan walked to his table and greeted him. After she took a photo and he signed her stuff, she asked, "Hey Dean, do you think Morgan is hot?" 

"Hell yeah! Smokin' hot! Hot as hell." 

-------

A couple who looked like they were in their 40s headed to the table. 

"It is so nice to meet you, Morgan. We love you in the ring." The woman praised. 

"Hi. Thank you so much for being a fan." Melanie smiled. 

"And happy early anniversary to you and Jon." The man added.

"Thank you so much. One ­year strong, tomorrow." 

"We hope they'll be more. We love you on Total Divas." 

Another woman in her 20s went up to the table. 

"Hi, Morgan! Oh my gosh, I cannot believe I'm meeting you! Wow, you're much more beautiful in person." 

"Aw, thank you so much. It's so nice to meet you too." Melanie shook her hand and signed her stuff. 

"I'm so proud of you and Jon. You two will be dating for a year tomorrow. I'm so happy for you two." 

"Thanks. I hope for more years to come."

"I know there's a lot of women who envy you for dating him since he's so hot but I don't envy you. I'm happy that he has someone who truly loves him and not just for his looks. You too are meant to be and I hope Morgan realizes that at WrestleMania." 

"That really means a lot." she grinned and took a photo with her. 

The same fangirl who saw Jon went up to the table. "Hi, Morgan! Oh my gosh, you're so awesome." 

"Thank you. I see you're representing The Shield. I love the shirt." 

"Thanks. I saw Dean, earlier. He told me you look smoking hot. And he said you look hot as hell." she told her which made Melanie laugh and start blushing harder. "Omg, your face is so red!" 

"I guess he found out what I said earlier. Oh my gosh...this is ridiculous. I'm blushing up a storm today because of him." she buried her face in embarrassment while the girl laughed. 

Later, Melanie was getting interviewed by a local radio station and was sitting at a table next to Jon's table who was getting interviewed by Radio Row DJ Slab. Jon was telling him the story about how he overslept. 

"...but then Morgan called and woke me up. If it wasn't for her, I think I would have missed Axxess. She's really awesome." DJ Slab and Jon turned their attention to Melanie who was talking to the Radio host. 

"So how does it feel to be here?" The radio interviewer asked her. 

"It's so unreal! My fan base has really grown since the last WrestleMania. I'm so happy." she grinned. "I checked out some of the fans who were doing my entrance, and I gotta say, they all nailed it. It's so cool,"

"I think some people are looking at you." 

She turned to see Jon and DJ Slab looking at her. "What? What did I do?" She started to blush while Jon and DJ Slab laughed. "Oh my gosh. Dean always does this. He randomly looks at me and laughs." 

----------

'Behind The Scenes' 

Dean, Roman, Morgan, and Seth sat next to each other for an interview for the WWE Network. 

"Our debut in the WWE, I mean...hands down, it was awesome," Roman said. 

"It was like, we're here. Even If we got hit by a bus that night out of the arena, you could never take that away." Ambrose said as his teammates chuckled. "We made it to the WWE for at least one night." 

"We were there for one job and I think we got it done, pretty well if I say so myself," Seth spoke as the members agreed. 

"There's only one problem...turtlenecks." Roman grinned as Seth laughed.

"I am so glad I didn't have to wear those things," Morgan sighed, shaking her head.

 "I think if we had committed to that, we could have really popularized turtle necks," Dean wondered. 

"We looked good," Seth exclaimed. "Yeah, we look good. We made those turtlenecks work...for two days." 

"Now I wasn't there when they debuted but we all debuted that same day. I was with Kaitlyn and boy did I hate these three so much..." Morgan chuckled with her teammates. "I did everything I could to not believe but after being forced to be a part of The Shield, it would have to be the best thing that has happened to me in my wrestling career." 

"Yeah. WrestleMania 29. All because of Ambrose." 

"I know! He's so persistent. I thought beating you guys up and hitting you with weapons and pushing you off a table, would have worked out, but I guess it didn't." 

"Do you regret it?" 

"Half and half. It showed girl power and that I would never back down from anybody. But then again, we're teammates now and it kind of makes me feel a little bad for decimating you guys."

"Whoa, whoa, decimate? That's a strong word. You didn't decimate us." Roman chuckled. 

"Aye, I gave you a low blow and a kick in heels. I gave Dean like 15 chair shots, and I pushed Seth off a ladder with the help of Ryback. Decimate seems like an all right word." Morgan reminded. 

"All right, if you say so," Seth said. "I think our entrance helped create our identity a little bit. To the first time we came out into the crowd, you could just see the sea of humanity around you, and you could feel the electricity that you've never felt in your life." 

"I feel like it's the crowd's entrance, too. It's like a chance for the people to get up close and be with us." Roman said. "And I think we carry that into the ring with us." 

"The first time I did The Shield's entrance was sick! To walk in the crowd like that, being so close to the fans, it's awesome." Morgan grinned. 

"No matter how tired you are, you're in the middle of thousands of people," Dean added. 

"Now, what is The Shield? That's really hard to answer. You know, you could say it's Seth Rollins, Roman Reigns, Dean Ambrose, and Morgan Lopez. And you can say it's an organization designed to protect from injustice but it's so much more than that." Seth said. 

"You know, I think it's about teamwork," Morgan mentioned. "We always have each other's backs, we are there for each other, we're a family, and we give it our all every single time we step in the arena." 

"I feel like it's to be better than everybody else. And that's what we live by. This is an organization to push the level, you know, to raise the bar." Roman stated. 

"Call it whatever you want, it's for justice, it's for this or for that. But it's the people involved," Dean said. "This is ours for the taking and some stuff needs to be changed and if guys need to get shoved over or kicked out of the spots, we're 100 percent in this together. Screw everybody, and we're taking over this business cause somebody's got to. And uh, together we're so much stronger." 

"That is justice, I think that's WWE Universe justice right there." 

------

'Behind The Scenes Part Two' 

"Seth always is like a master chess player. We may not be looking past point B, cause he's already on point C, D, E, F, G," Dean said. 

"He really is the architect of The Shield," Roman added. 

"You really can't blink when Seth's in the ring," he mentioned. "And sometimes his toe comes over his head and hits you in the face."

"This dude is a ninja. Plain and simple. He's awesome. He's so fearless in the ring and he's very skilled when it comes to high flying." Morgan praised. 

"Yeah. Seth Rollins is pretty much a ninja." Dean stated. 

"I'm cool with that." Seth laughed. "I think Dean Ambrose brings an element of unpredictability to The Shield. He's got that element of chaos at all times. How are you gonna game plan for a dude who's willing to claw your eyes out, you just...you just can't game plan that." 

"He's nuts but in a good way. He's like the Joker because he seriously reminds me of him." Morgan chuckled. 

"You know he's a cornerstone of The Shield. If there's no Dean Ambrose, there's no Shield." Roman said. 

"Morgan..." Seth grinned and nudged her.

"Oh boy." She laughed.

"The Outspoken Diva," Dean called out. 

"Chyna's mini me," Roman added with a smile. 

"You guys are embarrassing me." She replied. 

"She's edgy," Seth praised. 

"But she'll have to be one of the most courageous and passionate divas on this roster," Roman declared.

"She never backs down from anybody, no matter what size," Ambrose spoke. 

"She can bleed and still go through a match. She's that determined. She likes proving herself." Rollins went on. "She's also making intergender matches more popular like it was back in the day." 

"She brings a lot of entertainment into the group. You never know what she'll do to entertain you. It makes The Shield more fun to watch." 

"If WWE needs someone to get hit with a finisher or hit on the table, she is the first one to volunteer." He raised his hand. "She says 'I'll do it! Lemme do it.'" 

The four of them chuckle at the thought.

"Morgan also has two sides to her." Roman brought up.

"Two? What do you mean two?" Morgan asked.

"Don't act like you don't know. There's Morgan and then there's Harley Quinn. Morgan and Harley Mode," Dean grinned. 

"I'm not that crazy." She declared. 

"Oh really? You turn into another Dean Ambrose when Harley comes out." Seth reminded. 

"Okay, that's kind of true." 

"Roman Reigns," Seth announced. "Brains, aside from the jawline and dashing leading man good looks and all that, uh he brings a lot of power. He's our clean up hitter." 

"But I think for all of us, there isn't a lose a guy, add a guy, lose a female, add a female, this is The Shield. That's how this situation works." Roman said. 

"We're really good and we're a team," Dean said.

"We're united and it's gonna stay that way," Morgan nodded in approval. 

"We were never like, we wanna be those guys. We wanna do what they did. We're like, we're gonna break new ground, we're gonna do our thing. But if I have to compare ourselves to anybody it may be the four horsemen. I hope that's a fair comparison." Seth said with confidence. 

"We're picking up where they left off," Dean added as he showed four fingers and then his fist. "This is the symbol of excellence. And now this is the symbol of excellence." 

"This group is gonna bust our ass, every single day. We're gonna work hard and we're gonna get better." Roman nodded. 

"There's a lot left to do and we're doing it every single night. We're just going upwards." 

-------

On Saturday, Melanie woke up with a huge grin on her face. Today was her 1 year anniversary with Jon and she couldn't have been happier. 

"Morning! Time to get up!" Leah grinned and got on Melanie's bed to start jumping on it. 

"Cut it out!" Melanie laughed but got pushed off the bed. "Ow!" 

"Haha. Too bad. Happy anniversary! Wow, one year. I hope you and Jon have more years to come." She giggled and helped her up. 

"Thanks."

"Morning, grape monster." Celeste walked into the room with a bowl of grapes. 

"Aw, thanks!" Melanie happily snatched the bowl of grapes from her hands and ate them with delight. "I can't believe it's been a week since I ate some grapes." 

"Wow." Celeste chuckled. 

"So, you and Jon have plans?" Leah asked. 

"I really don't know yet," Melanie replied but moments later her phone rang. 

"Speaking of the devil." Celeste grinned as she answered the phone.

"Hey, good morning." Melanie greeted him happily on the phone. 

"Morning to you, too. Happy Anniversary." Jon greeted. 

"Happy Anniversary!" She beamed but heard him sigh. "Are you okay?" 

"You are going to kill me..." 

"Why would you think that?" 

"Lanie...I got some bad news." 

She frowned and started walking away to talk privately with him. "What's wrong?" 

"You think everything is okay?" Leah asked as they watched her pace around, listening to what he had to say. 

"I hope so," Celeste replied. 

"I don't like to see her frown, like that. She was just glowing a second ago." 

Melanie got off the phone and walked back over to them, making a loud aggravated sound effect. "For Pete's sake!" She shouted. 

"Whoa! Are you okay?" Celeste asked.

"No. I want my boyfriend." 

"Aren't you two going to spend your Anniversary together?" Leah asked. 

"Unlikely. We're hardly going to see each other, today. Whenever I'm free, he has to do an interview or meet and greet. And whenever he's free, I am scheduled to do something. It's ridiculous. Brie was right. Being in a relationship in the WWE is hard..." She groaned. "I gotta go. I got a family outing to go to." 

"We're still hanging out later on, right?" Leah asked and got a nod in response from the Outspoken Diva.

"Are you going to be okay?" Celeste asked with a sad smile. 

"Well, I thought I'd have it easy since I'm working with my boyfriend but I guess not. Ugh, I'm cursed...This is the worst day ever..." The Philly Diva said with disappointment. "But, I shouldn't be selfish. I'll have to grin and bear it. Jon and I wanted to be in the WWE and we got our wish. We're living the dream and that's all that matters, right now. Things will be okay." 

Forced To Believe Chapter 57- The Shield Against The Authority

Chapter Summary: The Shield go after The Authority. Evolution makes a shocking return, taking out The Shield. Morgan celebrates her birthday but Wade Barrett becomes a thorn in her side once again, wanting a match in exchange for a date.

Words: 8.000+

------

Rosa is with Alicia Fox backstage as the crowd boos. 

"I mean, come on, I'm so much better than Morgan. She's a piece of crap and she got lucky at WrestleMania. She's gonna get her butt kicked. Stupid Morgan. Her and her stupid family & friends can all burn in-" Rosa stopped talking when she noticed Alicia quickly backing away. 

"Hey! Where are you going!? I wasn't done! No one leaves me like that! No one-oh." Rosa turned around to see Morgan standing in front of her with her arms crossed. "Oh...it's you. Just because your stupid family was at WrestleMania supporting you and you got the win over my team and I doesn't mean anything. It was a fluke...you had to get help." She chuckled and turned back around but shut her mouth when Morgan's father was in front of her, looking stern. 

Rosa cleared her throat. "Mister Lopez...Um, I think I'm going to go." She turned around but bumped into Jane as the crowd cheered. "Mrs Lopez, with all due respect­-" She shrieked in shock and pain as Jane gave her a hard slap in the face. 

"Whoa!" JBL exclaimed.

"Jane just slapped Rosa!" King shouted as she held her cheek.

"What's up, Rosa? Yikes, that's a big mark. You may wanna ice that." Morgan chuckled. 

"This isn't over..." Rosa backed off and walked away.

The Philly Diva hugged her parents. "You two good?"

"That felt wonderful. We feel great." Jane smiled and kissed her on the cheek.

-------

In the ring, Daniel Bryan was getting beaten up by Batista, Kane, and Orton while Triple H, Rosa, and Stephanie were walking down the ramp. 

"Daniel Bryan isn't even moving," King said as Triple H got in the ring and grinned at the crowd, earning boos. 

As soon as Triple H tries to pick up Daniel, the crowd explodes as soon as The Shield's theme comes on. 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Wait a minute," Cole said as Stephanie's eyes widened and Triple H slowly looked at the crowd. 

The Shield walk through the crowd, wearing their masks. The Outspoken Diva walks in front of her teammates with a guitar in her hands and is the first to jump over the barricade. 

"Are things about to go from bad to worse?" King asked as Rollins, Reigns, and Ambrose jumped over the barricade. 

"That guitar in Morgan's hands looks dangerous," JBL said.

Morgan gives The Authority her trademark glare as Stephanie backs away from The Shield and goes to the end of the ramp. The Shield stand together at ringside while Orton, Batista, Rosa, and Kane get on the apron, across from them. The crowd begins to chant 'Hounds of Justice' while Triple H tries to calm everyone down. The Shield take off their masks and get on the apron. 

"No, this is not gonna happen. No. This is not gonna happen. We are not doing this. This is not gonna happen." Triple H ordered. 

'This is awesome' the crowd chants as The Shield gets in the ring. 

Triple H walked up to The Shield. "Stand down, you understand me? Stand down." He turned around to Orton and the others as they got in the ring. "Hey. No. This is not gonna happen. This is not happening." 

"I don't trust them." Kane stepped up and pointed to The Hounds of Justice while Triple H pushed him back. 

"This is not happening. I am telling you." Triple H said. "We are not breaking this down into a war, okay?" 

Roman, Dean, and Seth turn to Morgan with a smirk. Morgan looked at her teammates and winked. She looked at the guitar in her hands and then back at the COO.

"Get ready to rock! Home run!" She loudly announced as she swung the guitar across Triple H's face once he turned around, breaking it in the process as the crowd exploded.

"She just hit the COO with the guitar!" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

Triple H spins around from the guitar's impact, and Roman takes the opportunity to spear him down as the crowd gets louder. 

"And a spear on Triple H!" Cole shouted.

"Screw The Authority!" Morgan shouted before getting jumped on by Rosa while the others went at it. 

"And here we go! The Shield unloading!" 

Kane and Roman hit each other with hard shots while Ambrose and Batista go at it. Ambrose throws Batista out of the ring, and Seth throws Orton out of the ring. 

"Oh my gosh!" King yelled. 

Morgan manages to fight back against Rosa and throws her out of the ring as well, while Seth & Dean hit Orton and Batista with a suicide dive. Kane grabs Roman's neck, attempting for the choke slam until Morgan gets on her knees and gives him a low blow. 

"Low blow by Morgan!" Cole shouted.

Roman hits Kane with a Superman punch while Seth and Dean get back in the ring as The Shield surrounds Triple H. 

"Triple H was a three count away from being WWE World champion!" JBL exclaimed. 

"The Hounds of Justice stalking the boss." Cole said as the crowd chanted 'Yes!' 

"You better not do this to the boss, guys," 

"It's too late," King replied.

Triple H gets on his knees and warns the Shield. He gets up and turns around to get a running knee to the head by Daniel Bryan while Kane & Orton drag him out of the ring. 

"Look at the cowards you are!" Seth yelled before Daniel Bryan's theme surrounded the arena. 

Daniel gets on the top rope and chants 'Yes!' with the crowd while The Shield and Morgan put their fists out. 

Triple H was irate and started yelling. "You just started a war you cannot win!" 

"Bring it!" Seth yelled as Rosa, Kane, and Orton tried to help Triple H stay on his feet. 

"The celebration continues." Cole looked on.

"The celebration is gonna end next week. I assure you," JBL warned.

During the Raw Post Show, The Authority are on the stage, still annoyed at what just happened while Daniel Bryan and Morgan are tagging fans hands around ringside. Renee Young is in the ring with Roman, Seth, and Dean while Morgan gets back in the ring as the crowd cheers. 

"All four members of The Shield, guys I gotta get right to the point with you, why did you come down to the ring, tonight?" Renee asked. 

"You should be asking a different question. And you should be asking that question to a different person." Ambrose replied. "You should be asking it to Triple H! You see you walk like Triple H with the walk you just did." He danced while Morgan chuckled. "And you should say Triple H, do you believe in The Shield?" 

"You know what? After that hit with the guitar our Shield Girl gave him, and that spear my man gave him, I think he believed in The Shield!" Seth replied as the crowd cheered. 

Seth puts an arm around Morgan and gives her a kiss on the temple before letting her go. 

Morgan smiled at him and turned to Renee who asked, "Morgan, you hit the COO with your guitar. What are your thoughts? How are you feeling about your actions, and do you regret it?" 

"No way do I regret it. I've been wanting to do that since the night after SummerSlam. He deserved that. I got some closure." She grinned as the crowd cheered her on. "That beating was long overdue, and Triple H, there's plenty of more ass kickings where that came from."

Seth nodded while Dean put an arm around Morgan and kissed her cheek. She put an arm around his waist while Roman took the mic. 

"What you think? You think he believed?" Seth asked him. 

"I know, he believes in The Shield!" Roman yelled.

------

"Welcome to Main Event, live on the WWE Network," Tom said on commentary. 

"We're starting off huge." Byron Saxton added on commentary. 

The Shield walk down the steps and through the crowd with their masks. Morgan's hair was in a curly ponytail to the side, resting on her right shoulder as she held Dean's hand. They jump over the barricade and get in the ring. Morgan takes off her mask, gets on the top rope and does her taunt before putting her fist in front of her. She jumps off the top rope and steps up to Dean, taking off his mask to give him a smooch as he wraps his strong arms around her waist.

He gives her a smirk before she slides out of the ring. Morgan's adrenaline was pumping. There was a lot of history between The Shield and The Wyatts, and now they're having another match. She couldn't wait as she watched The Wyatts walk down the ramp. As soon as the light comes on, she automatically locks eyes with Bray Wyatt. She still had a grudge against the Wyatts for making her bleed with the aid of Rosa Mendes. 

Bray starts yelling before getting in the ring with the Wyatts. 

"Let's go, Dean!" Morgan cheered as he stood in the ring with Erick who had a mask on his face.

Dean starts talking trash and hits him, making his mask fly over his head as the crowd 'Oohs' 

"Ha!" Morgan laughed but then Erick threw Dean into a corner. 

He runs after him but Dean moves out of the way and starts giving him shots to the face. The Shield starts to take control of the match until later Erick throws Rollins out of the ring. Morgan goes to help him who was near The Wyatt Family's side. Suddenly, The Wyatts turn to her and begin walking towards her. Morgan, unaware of the Wyatts coming her way, continues to help Seth up. 

"Morgan, watch your surroundings!" Byron warned. 

She looks straight ahead and freezes, staring down The Wyatts. Ambrose and Reigns go into protection mode and jump off the apron to quickly stand in front of her with Rollins. 

"Maybe The Wyatts aren't done with Morgan," Tom wondered. 

Morgan let out a breath. Thank goodness for her boys having her back. The last thing she needed is to be abducted and be put into that supernatural crap with Sister Abigail again. She was done with that. 

Ambrose and Reigns give The Wyatts a dirty look while Bray continues to give them a sadistic grin. 

"Who will claim round three tonight, between The Shield and The Wyatts." Byron wondered. 

"I like that! Ha ha ha!" Bray did his crazy laugh as they went to a commercial break. 

Later, The Wyatts continue to take control by beating down Ambrose. 

"Come on!" Roman yelled. 

"Come on, Dean!" Seth and Morgan yell. 

"Ambrose is taking a pounding," Tom said. 

"Come on, Dean. Come on." Seth continued yelling while Bray shouted orders to Erick before Morgan started to get annoyed. 

"Would you shut your mouth!?" she yelled at Bray, who laughed at her 

She starts banging on the mat while Erick puts Dean in a bear hug. Ambrose manages to escape it and puts him in a sleeper hold as the crowd gets excited. But then Erick slams him down and pins him for a two count. 

"Let's go, Dean! Get crazy!" she shouted.

"Come on, man! Come on,! Come on!" Seth yelled. 

Luke, who gets tagged in, hits Dean as he lands on the middle ropes. 

"Get crazy, Dean!" Morgan yelled. "Show that erratic side! 

Dean yells out and starts seething, as she starts to grin. 

"There you go!" She praised him as soon as he leaned back in between the ropes and hit Harper with a clothesline. 

Bray quickly gets tagged in and begins attacking Ambrose. He throws him into the corner and runs at him but catches a boot from him. 

"I don't think Dean Ambrose knows where he is but perhaps reacting on instinct," 

Later in the match, Rollins and Erick get tagged in and Rollins throws Erick out of the ring and hits Luke with a dropkick. He hits Luke with a suicide dive and dives over Erick on the other side before yelling. He throws Erick back into the ring and tries to go for two body splashes on the corner but gets thrown over the apron. Bray tries to go after Rollins but gets kicked in the face. While the ref was distracted with Rollins pinning Erick, only to have the pin be broken up by Harper, Morgan goes to help Roman near the commentating table who was down but bumps into Bray. He gives her a sick grin and starts chuckling. 

"Uh oh, Morgan get away from him," Byron warned. 

Morgan mocks his chuckle before hitting him with a kick to the midsection. That sets him off as he starts running after her around the ring. She slides in the ring and as soon as Bray gets in the ring, he gets hit with a Superman punch by Roman. Bray rolls out of the ring while Morgan slides out the ring. Erick throws Reigns out of the ring but gets hit with a kick by Rollins. Luke gets back in the ring but gets kicked by Rollins as well and lands on the bottom rope to be hit with a dropkick by Roman. Luke rolls out the ring and Morgan gets on the steel steps to hit Luke with a crossbody, making him stay down. She gets up and high fives Roman. 

In the ring, Dean gets tagged in and hits Erick with a dropkick while Seth jumps off the ropes to strike Erick with a knee to the head. Dean gives him the Dirty Deeds and gets the win for his team as the crowd cheers. Morgan slides into the ring and gives Seth a big hug while Roman hugs Dean while he's on his knees. 

"The Shield take round three in the war between The Wyatts and The Shield." Byron said as Dean fell down face first. 

Morgan helps Dean up and hugs him while he gets on his knees again. She runs her fingers through his hair and gives him a passionate kiss as he wraps his arms around her waist. The team regroups while Renee Young gets in the ring. 

"Guys, incredible victory tonight against The Wyatt Family." Renee praised. 

"That's what I'm talking about, right there! Defeating The Wyatt Family man, that feels good cause it was a long time coming. But it is proof that no one can stop a Shield United! Yeah!" Seth shouted. 

Dean held his stomach and didn't look so good. "I got­-I got some " He coughed. 

"You all right?" Roman, Morgan, & Seth asked simultaneously as they looked concerned. 

"You guys do the promo, I gotta-­" He coughed again while Morgan and Roman put a hand on his back. "Go ahead." 

"Guys, I need to take you back to Monday Night Raw. The entire WWE Universe has been talking about this, you turned on Triple H, and came to the aid of Daniel Bryan." Renee said. 

"Hey." Dean coughed again. "The Shield does what The Shield wants. My rib really, really hurts. Those Wyatts are one of our toughest tests to face but any test we take, we face it head on and The Authority found that out cause The Authority tried to test us and they found out what happens when you test The Shield!" 

Ambrose leans on the ropes while Morgan comforts him, putting a soothing hand on his back. 

"Look, The Authority called us faceless, they called us nameless and expendable," Seth said. "Renee we are not anonymous, you understand that? Tell them big man." 

"Renee, do I look like I'm faceless, baby?" Roman flirted, making Renee grin and shake her head.

Morgan and Seth chuckle at Roman's successful attempt to flirt. 

Roman looked at the crowd. "Cajundome, do I have a name?" The crowd cheered in response. "What's my name?" 

'Roman Reigns!' The crowd chanted while his teammates grinned. 

"Triple H..." Roman looked at the camera. "My name's Roman Reigns. And I'm the guy that speared you on Monday Night. And I'm standing right here." He put his hands out. 

"I mean is there any sense of worry about retribution? Roman, you speared the COO of the company. And Morgan, you used your guitar on the COO." Renee mentioned. 

"We'll be prepared. We got this." Morgan reassured. 

"Hey, look, we know exactly what we did on Monday night and we understand that there will be consequences. Let me tell you something, we are prepared for war." Seth said with seriousness. "From the moment we step foot in the WWE, our cause has been to fight injustice and there is no greater injustice in the WWE than The Authority. Triple H fired the first shot, he put out a hit on us, we are gonna own this war. And you can believe in The Shield!" 

------

On Smackdown, In the ring, Daniel Bryan and The Usos were getting beaten up by Orton, Batista, and Kane. Kane is about to hit Daniel with a chokeslam onto the announcer's table but Rollins attacks him and makes him release him as the crowd cheers. 

"Hey look at this! Seth Rollins! Ambrose! Reigns and Morgan! The Shield attacking Kane!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan and The Shield started stomping Kane down. 

After they were done, they turned to the ring, staring down Batista and Orton. They get inside the ring but Orton and Batista leave the ring. While The Shield had their full attention on them, they were unaware of Kane sliding back into the ring with a chair. But then, Daniel makes the save by hitting Kane with a running knee and starts chanting yes. 

"And now the celebration for Daniel Bryan and The Shield," Cole said. 

Daniel nods to The Shield, while Roman roars. Morgan gets on the top rope as Rollins and Dean pick Kane up while Roman sets him up for the triple Powerbomb. She jumps off the top rope and hits Kane with a diving clothesline while The Shield throws him down. 

"This is your future!" Rollins shouted at Orton and Batista who were up the ramp. 

Morgan high fives her teammates while Daniel gets on the top rope and chants yes. 

"There is gonna be hell to pay," JBL said as The Shield's theme came on while The Shield put their fists out. 

Morgan tweets 'How do you like them apples? #TheAuthoritySucks #RespectMyAuthority #RespectTheShieldsAuthority #Rebels' 

------

During Raw, Morgan tweets about The Ultimate Warrior's Death. 'I will never forget how awesome and energetic The Ultimate Warrior was. #ThankYouWarrior' 

The Shield are in the ring, preparing for a match set up by The Authority. Morgan had a bad feeling about the match but she knew there would be consequences. 

Alberto Del Rio's theme comes on as he walks out. 

"Alberto?" King asked as Justin made his announcement. 

Morgan gets on the apron while Jack Swagger walks out. Then Fandango walks out. 

"What in the world?" King looked on.

"It just got hotter," JBL said. 

Morgan starts to look wary of the situation as 3MB walks out, followed by Titus. 

"Wait a minute..." King trailed off. 

"The heck is going on?" JBL asked in confusion. 

"There's seven," Cole informed. 

Ryback and Axel walk out, making the Philly Diva roll her eyes. 

"Typical..." she mumbled. 

"They can't seriously do this to The Shield, can they?" King asked as Rusev walked out. "Oh boy." 

"I love this choice." JBL chuckled. 

The Outspoken Diva begins to look irate as soon as Wade walks out, looking cocky. 

"You mother-­ooh! I'm gonna kill him." She started pacing around on the apron.

She did NOT want to see Wade again. This ruined her night even more.

"Morgan does not look happy," Cole said as Wade walked down the ramp. 

"The Authority intends on destroying The Shield." King looked on, worried for them.

"Good night Shield," JBL replied. 

The 11 men start to get in the ring until Morgan, Seth, Dean, and Roman kick them off the apron and drag Heath into the ring. Morgan hits him with a spinning kick to the face but the ref pulls her back. The Shield regroup as they stare down the 11 men. Heath grins at The Shield and holds his jaw while the crowd chants for the Hounds of Justice.

"The Shield isn't gonna be able to keep that army off them," King said as Heath started to look cocky with Seth in the ring. 

Seth isolates Heath by making The Shield make quick tags. 

"Would you stop staring at me before I poke your eyes out!?" Morgan snapped at Wade, who kept staring at her throughout the match with a smirk.

Seth kicks Heath down and goes for the pin until Wade breaks it up. Dean gets in the ring and starts unloading on him until the ref pushes him back. The 11 men start to take control by wearing Seth down. Titus gives Seth a backbreaker before throwing him to the side like he was nothing. He then does his bark at Morgan and Roman. 

"That's it!" She tried to get in the ring but Dean and Roman held her back. "Asshole! Friggin asshole!" 

Rusev begins manhandling Seth as Morgan starts to look concerned. It was hard to watch Seth get beat up like this. 

"I can't handle this." She started pacing around. 

Ryback slams Seth down and brushes his hands, looking at Morgan. 

"What are you gonna do about it? Huh!?" Ryback shouted.

The Outspoken Diva gives Ryback the Bras d'honneur gesture, by putting her right arm up in an L shape while closing her palm pointing upwards as her left hand grips her biceps. 

"Up yours, asshole!" She yelled. 

"I'll beat your ass any day!" Ryback yelled back. 

"I dare you! Say it to my face!" She yelled back while getting held back by Roman. 

"Morgan is livid tonight," Cole said. 

"That mouth of hers will get her places, that's for sure. Calling out Ryback of all people? She must be irate." JBL looked on as Seth got thrown out of the ring.

"Stupid!" Ryback yelled at The Shield and got out of the ring. 

Roman had enough and runs to spear him as the crowd gets hyped up. But then all the guys jump Roman. Ambrose strikes everyone with a suicide dive. Everyone starts ganging up on Roman and Dean and after Seth recovers, he dives on top of everyone. All four members of The Shield regroup in the ring and once everyone gets in the ring, they begin to go after Roman, Dean, and Seth. Morgan grabs Drew off of Ambrose and hits him with the Morganizer, making him roll out of the ring. 

"Morgan, taking out Drew," Cole said. 

But then as soon as she turns around, she gets hit hard with Wade's Bad News Bull Hammer, knocking her down instantly.

"Bad News Barrett with the Bull Hammer!" Cole shouted.

"Ugh...I'm going to kill him." She mumbled as her head started to ache. 

Wade kneels down and runs a hand through her hair. "Sorry love. The Authority's orders. I still love you, though." He said and kissed her forehead.

The numbers game starts to go against The Shield as they start getting beaten down. Thanks to Barrett, Morgan was left alone, still knocked out at the end of the ring, near the ramp. The majority of the 11 guys hold down Ambrose for Barrett as he kicks him in the face. 

"You think you're bad, huh? You think you're bad!?" Drew taunted Ambrose. 

"All four Shield members are down," JBL looked on. 

Everyone starts to hear the first beats of the song for one of the greatest factions in WWE History, as the crowd cheers. 

Evolution. 

"Oh no," King said as Triple H, Batista, and Orton slowly walked on the stage. Rosa was with them as well, in heels and a short dress. "This may go from bad to worse." 

"Evolution is back together. And it looks like Rosa still wants some revenge on The Shield." JBL said. 

Triple H takes off his jacket and tie as he walks down the ring with his teammates. He gestures to the 11 men to leave the ring, leaving all members of The Shield helpless. Morgan struggles to get on her hands and knees, looking groggy while Evolution gets in the ring. 

"This is bad news for The Shield," JBL added.

"I'm afraid you're right," King said as he watched Rollins get beaten down.

Roman tries to save Rollins by fighting back until Orton hits him with an RKO. Morgan struggles to get on her feet while looking at Evolution. She was about to go after them but Rosa kicks her in the stomach with her heels, making her yell out in pain. She goes down on her knees and grits her teeth. 

"Ow..." the Philly Diva grunted and slowly looked up at Rosa with an irate look, clenching her stomach.

Triple H walks over to the helpless Shield girl and kicks her down. Batista and Orton hold her down by her arms so she can get on her knees to face Triple H. 

Rosa gives her a few slaps in the face. 

"How does it feel!? How does it feel to be weak and helpless you piece of crap!" Rosa slapped her in the face a few times and stepped back to watch Triple H grab Morgan's jaw.

"You want to hit me with a guitar!? You want to disrespect me and my wife!? You want to disrespect the Authority?!" He yelled in her face before setting her up for the pedigree. 

Ambrose makes the save as the crowd cheers but he quickly gets stomped down by Orton and Batista. 

"Ambrose trying to save Morgan but the numbers game is against him," JBL looked on. 

"Oh, no pedigree!" Cole exclaimed as Triple H hit the pedigree on Morgan, making a devastating sound on the mat. 

Orton starts banging on the mat, stalking Morgan, waiting for her to get up. 

"Wait! Wait!" Rosa called out, making Orton halt. "I got an idea." 

She whispers in his ear, making him reveal a sadistic smile. Suddenly, Rosa puts Morgan up for the Gory bomb. 

"Come on, you've done enough," King said, not liking where this was going. 

"Nighty night Morgan!" She yelled as she slammed her down while Orton did the RKO on her at the same time. 

"Morgan is out cold." Cole frowned. 

Batista nails Roman with a Batista bomb while Seth continues to get beat up by Orton and Triple H. 

"Enough is enough, don't you think?" King questioned. 

"This is difficult to watch. Don't cross the boss." JBL said as Rosa continued stomping on Morgan who was lying face first on the mat. 

Seth gets hit with an RKO. Batista tries to go for the Batista bomb but Ambrose makes the save for Rollins before he gets beaten down. Batista gives Seth and then Dean a Batista bomb while Orton hits an RKO at the same time on Dean. 

"What does this prove?" King exclaimed as Batista turned to Morgan who finally got back up on her hands and knees, again. 

"She's persistent," Batista said to his teammates. 

"Stay down! Stay down!" Rosa screamed and stomped on her again until Morgan grabbed her foot and tripped her down as the crowd cheered. 

"Look at Morgan!" Cole shouted as she started unloading on Rosa but then Triple H threw her off of her. 

Orton connects with another RKO on the Philly Diva, making the crowd boo loudly.

"Drop her down with the powerbomb." Triple H ordered as he watched Batista lay the Outspoken Diva out with a Batista bomb.

"Come on, you've done enough. Morgan may be broken in half." King said with concern while Rosa was helped up by Orton.

Roman starts crawling over to Triple H as he smirks. Triple H kneels down. "Let him crawl. Come on,"

"Come on, tough guy." Batista taunted. 

"You got more fight in you, come on! Come on!" Triple H yelled. "Show me! Show me! Come on!" 

Orton and Batista hold Roman while Triple H gets in his face with the microphone in his hand. 

"Believe...in Evolution." He nailed Roman with the pedigree. 

Triple H raises Batista and Orton's hands with Rosa as Evolution's theme comes back on. 

"We have seen the reuniting of Evolution. And we have seen what they are capable of. It's now their yard. Get used to it Shield." JBL said. 

During Raw Backstage Pass, The Shield were all in pain, beaten down, and defeated by the hands of Rosa and Evolution. Evolution and Rosa mock The Shield's pose by putting their fists out. They get out of the ring while the refs go check on The Shield. Five minutes later recovering, the group rolls out of the ring and slowly gets on their feet, walking up the ramp. They were groggy as their walking was slow and shaky. 

"I'm gonna get those bitches...I swear to God; I am going to unleash Harley Quinn on their punk asses. They needed 11 superstars to beat us down. They're a bunch of cowards." Morgan grumbled angrily to her teammates as she slowly walked with a ref helping her.

She tells the ref that she can walk on her own as they reluctantly release her. Morgan, Seth, and Roman stop to wait on Dean. 

"We're gonna get those motherfuckers..." Roman said to his teammates. 

Morgan nodded in approval as the crowd cheered for The Shield. 

Morgan tweets 3 times. 'I'm not thinking about being champion. Why? Who wouldn't want to fight the boss? That's a privilege and friggin' sweet! #DethroneTheKingOfCrap' 

'So the King of Crap wants to get his goons and jump us? Someone should #StealTheBoss and I call dibs.' 

'Never ever trust a snake. Or a man with the name of Bad News. #Facts'

Triple H tweets 'Soldiers are the currency with which empires are bought and sold. #BelieveInEvolution' 

Morgan replies 'TripleH oh hell no! We can handle getting beat up but just wait till we get our hands on your punk asses' 

Triple H replies 'WWEMorgan101 all you do is run your mouth on the internet. Aren't you humbled? That beating was an early birthday gift.' 

Morgan replies back 'Thanks for making me sore for tomorrow. But I'm not humbled by you. #IWillNotBowDownToTheKingOfCrap.' 

Morgan also tweets 'TripleH Remember, I'm the chick who whacked you with a guitar. And don't forget I'm related to someone who was very close to you. #IKnowYouVeryWell' 

------

In the morning, Melanie woke up to the sound of a female voice singing. She started to chuckle at the voice as she woke up in her hotel room to see Milena singing Happy Birthday while dancing to a Spanish birthday song.

"Come on! It's time to wake up! No extra Zs for you!" Milena started jumping on the bed, making her fall off the bed. They both started laughing for a few moments before Milena helped her up and hugged her. "Happy birthday! You're 27!" 

"Haha, thanks." Melanie stretched. "Going to the gym?"

"Yes, are you coming?"

"You bet! Just give me a few minutes."

"Okay. I'll be in the shower." Milena smiled and went to the bathroom. 

Melanie checked her phone and read a text from Allen (AJ Styles) saying: 

Allen: Well well...27. Happy birthday Kiddo. I miss you. Hope everything's going well with you. Your wrestling has improved a lot these past months as I watch you in the WWE. How about we have a wrestling match just like old times? I'm in the area.

Melanie smiled and replied: 

Melanie: Thanks, buddy! I miss you too and thanks for always supporting and watching me wrestle. A wrestling match huh? When and where? I'll beat you anytime, any place!

After catching up with Allen, She decided to check her Twitter. She saw a lot of fans giving her tweets, wishing her a happy birthday. And a few old friends that tweeted her caught her eye. 

Madison Rayne tweets 'Happy birthday to my former enemy WWEMorgan101! Hope to see you soon! Love you!' 

Velvet Sky tweets 'Happy birthday to a woman worthy of being a beautiful person, WWEMorgan101. The spot is always open!' 

Angelina Love tweets 'Happy birthday to WWEMorgan101! Haha, stop being such a stranger! We miss you!' 

Chyna tweets 'Happy birthday WWEMorgan101. I'm always watching over you. I love you.' 

Melanie smiled and gave them all a short and sweet reply. She did miss her TNA friends. She'll have to visit them once she gets some time off. Knowing Dixie Carter, she'll probably try to convince her to get in the ring or something. But WWE was the place to be. As she started to think about WWE, she began to ponder about the day she decided to choose Milena to feud with onscreen. 

Milena was really excited and surprised that Melanie wanted to work with her, but Melanie knew that she could be a great heel. As much as she loved her Total Diva friends, she felt like Milena deserved more TV time, and not be a punching bag for the Total Divas. Melanie felt like she didn't deserve that. Milena had been on a diet, eating healthier and working out. She's gained so much muscle and has been improving in the ring.

Ever since Milena and Melanie have been working together more on and offscreen, they've gotten closer and started to become close friends. Rosa, being a veteran in the company, gave her a lot of advice and tips, that will benefit Melanie for the future. Celeste with some of the help from April, was Melanie's guide when she first debuted in the WWE. But now that Celeste left, and April got time off, Melanie is on her own and feels a little lonely after having her best friends leave. But Milena began to fill the loneliness in her heart and understood how it felt to be away from a best friend. 

Melanie started to yawn and decided to lie back down, to go back to sleep. After 20 minutes, Milena walked out of the bathroom, fully dressed in her gym attire. 

"Melly, are you ready? Melanie!" 

"I'm up! I'm up!" She fell out of bed again and started to get ready. 

After ten minutes, Melanie was in her gym outfit, and the two divas made their way to the gym before their Smackdown tapings.

"Ready for tonight?" Milena asked as she took a break from her workout. 

"You bet! It's going to be fun! I'm glad Rosa can get some revenge on Morgan." 

"Haha, me too." 

Melanie started doing push ups and Milena decided to try to distract her by dancing around her. The Philly Diva started giggling and a few seconds later, burst out in laughter while dropping down. 

"Yes! I did it!" Milena jumped up and down. "I distracted you!" 

"Not cool!" 

"Too bad! Do you mind taking an Instagram video of me flipping tires?" 

"Sure thing." Melanie received her phone. 

Milena began flipping the tires until she reached the end. After she was done, she started doing a happy dance, making Melanie laugh again in the background. Soon after, Melanie took a break and went through her Twitter again. 

Colby tweets 'WWEMorgan101 Happy birthday sis!'

Melanie replies 'WWERollins Aw, thanks! Now I want a hug from you.' 

Joe replies to both Colby and Melanie by saying 'Oh no hugs. We got something else in mind. #BirthdayPunches' 

Melanie replies 'WWERomanReigns WWERollins Oh dear...' 

Milena laughed at the tweets. "Don't worry, I'll be your bodyguard." 

"Haha. 54 birthday punches. That's not going to be pleasant." Melanie groaned.

She took a photo of her and Milena flexing their arms and tweeted, 'Hm...I think LaRosaMendes is trying to one up me in the gym. Not on my watch! #ProudMuscleManiac #MuscleMania #ThisIsOurYear' 

It was already well known in the WWE Universe that Melanie and Milena were extremely close and it amazed people to see them do so well onscreen. It truly looked like they hated each other onscreen but the fact that they had that much chemistry together for their storyline made watching them even more fun. 

The divas headed to get some tea and pastries from a local cafe as Melanie waited for her order. Checking her Twitter, she read a tweet from Ronda Rousey: 'Happy birthday to my favorite diva, WWEMorgan101. She's such a badass in the ring.' 

Melanie replies: 'Got a birthday shoutout from my favorite UFC Female fighter RondaRousey! That's awesome! Thanks! Now if only we could get you a vest. We need to team up one day. #BadAssChicks #FutureShieldMember #TeamRousey' 

She felt a strong arm around her shoulder and she started to smile. "Are you stalking me?" She grinned and turned her head. 

"Had to see my birthday girl. Happy birthday, sweetheart." Jon grinned and gave her a sweet kiss on the lips. 

"Thanks." She received her tea and pastries while he got his coffee.

Melanie decided to take a selfie with him and tweeted 'Ran into this hottie at the cafe. This #Coffeehead and I are ready for some revenge on Evolution. Believe in The Shield.' 

"I'll see you at the arena. The guys and I are headed to the gym." He kissed and embraced her. 

After saying their goodbyes, Melanie went to the table where Milena was sitting, on her phone. 

"So adorable." Milena smiled. 

"What?" 

"You and the hottie. Just read your post and saw you two. Haha. It must be cool being friends with someone for so long and from the Indies. And then you two ended up as a couple. It's really nice. How do you deal with his Ambrose and Moxley characters?" 

"Haha. It wasn't really hard. I fell in love with his character. He's so awesome to watch. And when I came into the picture during the Indies and feuded with him, it just made me like his character even more. He always cracks me up. Especially when his Moxley character went out of control." 

-----

It was during an IWA show, and Jon was walking around with a beer can in his hands. 

"Play Sweet Caroline again!" Jon shouted. "One more time! Yeah!" He yelled as soon as the song came on. 

"What is he doing?" Melanie exclaimed to Leah. 

They were watching him while leaning on a wall. Jon was in a tournament, about to have a match. 

"I am just as confused as you are. I have no idea what's going on." Jon said to the camera, that was filming him. 

"Where it began!" He started walking over to the crowd. "Let me tell you something, I'm the king of the world!" 

"Oh my goodness." Melanie face palmed. 

Suddenly, Jon turned to Melanie and started walking over to her. 

"Oh no...no..don't come over here..." She tried to evade him but he swiftly caught her in his arms. 

"Hey, come back here. Come back here, I'm not done with you, yet." He grabbed her hand and pulled her back to him, making them bump chests. 

Leah started giggling while Jon began slow dancing with Melanie. He spun her around and dipped her, earning a few whistles from the crowd. They looked into each other's eyes as Jon started to lean down closer to her face. 

"U­-um..." Melanie started to blush as she began to feel his breath on her lips. 

Leah started to laugh as soon as he dropped her down on the floor. 

"I'm the king of the world!" Jon went back to the crowd. 

"Seriously, asshole? That was so not cool, man." Melanie got up. 

"Your face is red!" Leah teased.

"Shut it..." 

"I am gonna win this tournament. I have more belts than I have fucking pairs of pants." Jon exclaimed as he started kicking chairs and singing along to Sweet Caroline. 

He ran to the bleachers and did a couple of pelvic thrusts which made Melanie blush again. 

"Would­-would someone please get him in the ring!?" Melanie shouted.

"Whoa, you're feisty tonight. Something up?" Leah nudged her, amused.

----

While Smackdown was going on, Melanie hung out backstage, already in her Shield attire, without the hoodie. She took Jon's US title and started posing with it, while the Bellas took a video. 

"I am the new US champion! Woo!" she cheered.

Jon effortlessly put her over his shoulders and grabbed the belt off her hands. "Nope. Don't think so." 

"Hey!" She tried to get out of his strong grip while the Bellas giggled at the scene and stopped filming. "You just took my spotlight!" 

"Jeez...get a room!" Stu teased with an amused grin. 

Jon set her down while Melanie gave Stu the finger, earning a laugh from him. 

Nikki gasped. "Melanie! That is so unlike you!" 

"Trust me, she's wilder than that," Jon smirked. "You should have seen her back in the Indies" 

Melanie cleared her throat and punched him on the arm. 

"Well! Where's the grapes at?" She began dragging the Bella Twins to catering but stopped once Colby and Joe stood in front of her with devious smirks, pounding their fists.

Colby grinned. "This is going to be fun!"

Melanie widened her eyes and dashed away with Colby and Joe running after her.

"Run Melanie, run!" Brie shouted. 

---------

Cameron, Emma, Eva, Naomi, Natalya, Layla, Nikki, Brie, and Paige were all in the ring. 

"Today is a very special day for an Outspoken diva." Nikki grinned as the crowd cheered. 

"She never ceases to amaze us in the ring and with her heart and we just want her to come out here to show our appreciation. So Morgan, come on out here, birthday girl!" Brie cheered. 

"And here comes the birthday girl," Cole said as Morgan walked out with a smile and tagged some hands before getting in the ring. 

She pulled all the girls in for a group hug and thanked them for being so sweet to her.

"We wanted to sing happy birthday to you," Naomi said, making her smile.

Soon after, the divas began singing Happy Birthday with the crowd. Morgan grinned and looked touched at the kind gesture until Bad News Barrett's theme came on. The crowd booed as Wade walked out in a suit, and had a grin on his face. 

"What is he doing here?" Cole asked. 

Wade gets in the ring and checks out Morgan's Shield outfit, liking how she looks.

"Well, well, Morgan you look gorgeous tonight." He tried to sweet talk.

"Cut the crap..." Morgan retorted, earning cheers. 

"All right then. Well, I'm afraid I've got some bad news. This little party is over." 

"Excuse me? It just started!" Cameron snapped but got held back by Naomi and Nikki. 

"Reason is because I want a match with you, love. And if you win, I'll leave you alone." Wade said while the crowd cheered. 

"You're out of your mind. That's a funny joke." She chuckled. 

"I'm serious." 

"Really? Then bring it on." 

Wade grinned. "But..." 

"There's always a but..." JBL said. 

"If I win...you'll have to go on a date with me." 

Morgan dropped her confident look and started to look annoyed while the divas began to protest. 

"No way." She replied. 

"Oh...you will do it." Stephanie walked out on the stage as the crowd booed. "Doesn't the crowd want the birthday girl to have a match tonight? Do you want to see one of your favorite divas in action? Why don't you give the crowd what they want and face Bad News Barrett in a match later on tonight? Because if you don't...you're fired. Do you want to risk that?"

Morgan crossed her arms and looked defeated while the divas looked on with concern. 

"Morgan and Bad News Barrett later on tonight. Who do you think is going to win?" Cole asked. 

"I've got a bad feeling about this match," JBL replied.

----

Backstage, Morgan was sitting down on a chair while her teammates started pacing around. 

"So walk me through this one last time...you're forced into a match with Bad News Barrett, if he wins you have to go on a date with him, and The Authority has banned us from ringside to watch your match?" Seth asked. 

"...Yes..." Morgan grumbled with her arms crossed while Dean started seething. "Guys, don't worry-" 

"Don't worry? Do you know how long we've been Barrett free? And now he has decided to come back?! I should put him to sleep! I should rip that stinking beard off his face and shove it in his mouth! I should rip his hair out and scratch out his eyes!" Ambrose exclaimed, pounding his fist.

"Dean..." Seth tried to calm him down. 

"This is a load of crap! Morgan is mine! I just got her back into my arms, there is no way I am letting him take her away from me. He's not going to take what's mine" Ambrose growled and stormed off, making her sigh.

"I'll go after him." Roman left.

Seth sat next to her and put an arm around her. "Don't beat yourself up, grapes. It's not your fault." 

"Yes, it is...I shouldn't have come here in the first place. The Authority has a plan. I know it. Something doesn't smell right." She said with concern. 

Something bad was about to happen. She could feel it. 

"I know..." Seth stood up and so did she, pulling her in for a comforting hug. "Just try your best out there, give it your all."

"Thanks, dude." She kissed him on the cheek and left.

----

Morgan stood in the ring with Bad News Barrett, looking a little worried. 

"That's not a confident look on the face of Morgan. I wonder what's going through her head." Cole pondered. 

"She's forced in this match. She knows The Authority is up to something." JBL said. 

The bell rings but Rosa's voice surrounds the arena as she walks out with a microphone in hand, singing Happy Birthday. Morgan narrows her eyes at her as she walks down with a birthday cake.

"What is Rosa doing out here?" Cole exclaimed. 

"That's real cute..." Morgan retorted with her full attention on her.

"Morgan look out!" Cole shouted but as soon as she turned around, she got hit with the Wasteland and is quickly pinned as the crowd boos. 

"Here is your winner Bad News Barrett!" Lilian announced. 

"Oh no," JBL said as Rosa laughed. 

The Outspoken Diva sits up and tries to understand what happened. 

"That had to be a mistake. This match isn't over, is it!?" JBL added.

"I'm afraid so. I bet this was a setup by The Authority and Rosa." Cole said as Wade celebrated with a cocky grin on his face. 

He turns to Morgan and helps her up before putting an arm around her. 

She roughly pushes him away. "Get off of me! This is ridiculous..." She crossed her arms and left the ring. 

"This is not the best birthday gift for Morgan," Cole said as Wade left the ring. 

He blows her a kiss, walking past her, before Rosa hits Morgan with a cheap shot and knocks her down. 

"And Rosa with the assault!" Cole frowned.

She throws Morgan back in the ring and takes the cake in the ring with her. 

"Rosa's revenge," JBL announced. 

"Happy birthday Morgan!" She shouted and threw the cake in her face as the crowd boos her again. 

"Come on! She's already suffering enough! This is uncalled for." Cole said with disapproval as she started to struggle in Rosa's hold. 

Rosa starts to run the cake all over her face and hair until the refs show up to stop her. She taunts the crowd before getting out the ring. The refs help Morgan out as she wipes the icing off her face and starts to look embarrassed. 

Rosa tweets 'Haha! WWEMorgan101 looks so embarrassed. I love watching you fail.' 

----

During Smackdown Backstage Pass, Renee Young was with Morgan whose hair was damp and her face had some remaining icing as she wiped her face with a towel. 

"I am here with the birthday girl, Morgan Lopez. We saw the unpleasant events out there. First, you lost to Bad News Barrett and now have to go on a date with him, and then you have Rosa putting cake on you. How are you feeling?" 

"Pissed. Beyond pissed! I'll admit, Rosa outsmarted me. I was distracted but it'll never happen again. Never." Morgan replied with a scowl.

Once done speaking with Morgan, Renee went to Rosa to ask, "Why did you do what you did to Morgan?"

Rosa laughed. "Isn't it great to outsmart your enemy? And it's a cherry on top to see them so embarrassed. Especially with cake all over them. That was priceless. It was my birthday gift to her. So happy birthday, Morgan!" 

Later backstage, Morgan's face and hair were washed up and clean. Her hair was down and still wet and she had on a new outfit. As she walked backstage in annoyance, she ran into Wade Barrett.

"What the hell do you want, now?" she snapped.

"I wanted to see you and wish you happy birthday before the night is over. A date with the Outspoken Diva. What a treat it is,"

Unable to keep her composure, Morgan punched him in the face, taking him by surprise.

"You asshole. Get the hell out of my face! You won over a bullcrap way. I'm gonna make sure this date is the most miserable experience you ever faced in your life so you can think twice about messing me with,"

Wade chuckled and rubbed his jaw. "This is what I love about you. That fire,"

Suddenly, The Shield came to her aid and got in front of her, blocking Barrett's view as they glared at him. The three hounds of justice were in protection mode while Wade was amused the most with Ambrose looking irate.

"Ah, just the man I was hoping to see. Ambrose," Wade greeted. "What's the matter? Angry that you didn't get the job done, last year? Taking me out? Morgan and I are going to have a lovely time on that date. And it will be the last time she ever thinks about you. She'll be in good hands-"

Before he could continue, Ambrose, who was seething, went to attack him as the two began brawling and the refs had to break them up.

Wade laughed as Ambrose got taken away with the rest of The Shield by the refs. "She's better off without you, Ambrose. I'm sure The Authority will get a kick out of this," 

When The Shield went to their hideout, Ambrose kicked a chair, which caused Morgan to grab him to calm him down.

"Hey, relax. He's getting in your head. He's not going to do a damn thing to me." She reassured him, caressing his face. 

Moments later Ambrose cooled down and sat on a chair while Rollins gave her a sad smile.

"We're sorry we couldn't come out there," Seth said, crossing his arms.

"It's fine. Everything will be fine," she replied.

'...I hope...' She thought with worry. 

Morgan tweets 'Why me...?' 

Forced To Believe Chapter 58- Bad News Dinner

Chapter Summary:  Evolution and The Shield continue to clash. Morgan is forced to go on a date with Bad News Barrett and makes it a memorable one. The Shield go on a rampage on Smackdown. Morgan declares an intense match stipulation for her singles match at the upcoming PPV.

Words: 5,000+

---------

At the bar, Melanie began to celebrate her birthday with all her friends. It was a great feeling, to celebrate a birthday with the people you love. It was nice to see that the WWE roster was like another family to her. She sat at a table with the divas while Milena put a birthday tiara on her head. 

"Haha! Adorable." Milena smiled. 

"That looks awesome. Let me take a picture of that." Nikki took out her phone. 

"Oh boy." Melanie laughed and let her snap a few pics.

"Here comes the cake!" Brie said with excitement, bringing out a large red velvet cake for the group.

Melanie couldn't stop smiling when everyone sang Happy Birthday. Well, a half drunk version of it, which made her laugh. She blew out the candles and everyone continued to party. 

"Our Melly is growing up." Nattie slurred as she tried to give her a hug while being intoxicated.

"She got drunk that quick? We've been here for 45 minutes!" Ariane exclaimed. "This girl can't handle her drinks at all!" 

"She pregamed before coming here. It could have been worse." Melanie chuckled and helped Nattie stay on her feet with Ariane.

"Hey! Let's do some karaoke!" Nikki suggested, to which everyone agreed. "Who wants to sing first?" 

"We will!" Jon Uso volunteered with Trinity. 

They got on the stage and decided to sing American Boy by Estelle and Kanye West. After that, everyone began cheering for them. 

"Hey Mel, how about you play the guitar?" Renee grinned. 

Melanie widened her eyes, taken aback. "Me? Oh no. I couldn't. That was just a one­ time thing at WrestleMania." 

"I don't think so. I spotted you trying to sneak and play a few notes backstage with the guitar you hit Triple H with on Raw."

"Yeah, come on, girl! I wanna see you play." Ariane nudged her. 

"Yeah Mel, play." Colby grinned and started chanting her name with everyone.

The Philly Diva laughed. "Okay, okay." 

She stood up while everyone cheered. She walked up to the stage and grabbed the acoustic guitar while taking a seat on the stool. "Who is singing first?"

"I will! You know She Will Be Loved by Maroon 5?" Nic (Dolph Ziggler) hopped on the stage. 

"You bet." She smiled. "I can't believe I'm doing this. What have you guys gotten me into?" 

"We love you too, Mel!" Eva blew a kiss, causing the birthday girl to blow a kiss back. 

"I better get paid in grapes by every one of you, for this." 

"We'll think about it." Jon winked at her, making her playfully glare at him. "Love you!"

Melanie couldn't keep glaring for long because she started to laugh. Everyone watched with amazement while she played the guitar for the song. After it was over, everyone cheered. 

"You're gonna make me blush! Stop it." she chuckled. 

"Can you play Beverly Hills?" Nic asked. 

"You got it," she replied, pulling up the guitar notes on her phone, and periodically glancing at it to make sure she played the correct notes.

She started playing more songs for him like Seven Nation Army by The White Stripes, and Are You Gonna Be My Girl, which got some people dancing and grooving to the beat. Everyone began to sing along to the songs, which made her smile. Later, all the guys decided to sing Dani California by Red Hot Chili Peppers while they were tipsy. Then they sang 'This Love' by Maroon 5. The rest of the roster began to take over by playing the guitar and drums while singing other songs. Overall, a fun birthday, and Melanie couldn't have been happier. 

----

During Raw, Evolution, and Rosa were in the ring, dressed up, cutting a promo on The Shield while Batista and Rosa were seen holding hands together, hinting at a relationship. 

"The Shield have absolutely no idea what they've gotten themselves into." Batista said. "Deal with that." 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Here we go!" Cole said. "They may just deal with that." 

The Shield gets in the ring while Rosa and Evolution get out and walk up the ramp. 

"Wait a minute, where are they going?" King asked. 

"Maybe they're giving up the yard," JBL said. "Mind games from Evolution." 

"Hey, I hate to break it to you guys, but last week wasn't the first time we've been beaten up and it probably won't be the last," Ambrose said. "Yeah, you guys did a real number on us, well done...well done...but hey I got a question for you, Mister Cerebral Assassin. Do we look...humbled...to you? Do we look humbled to you Triple H!? There's a reason you hired us to protect you and that cream puff over to your left, Randy Orton. You know like everybody here knows, The Shield we are the meanest, nastiest, dirtiest, most ruthless animals in this industry! These dogs are hungry and now these dogs are angry!" Ambrose gave the mic to Seth and started pacing around. 

"Heh heh heh, take it easy, yeah, you're angry, you're angry and you have every right to be. We have every right to be angry after what you did to us last week," Seth said. "You and what? 12 other guys of course. But Batista for you to say that we have no idea what we've gotten ourselves into is ridiculous, we have every idea! We started this! So let me give you a dose of reality." Seth mentions. "You stand up there in your little suits, you don't wanna fight. You talk about how destructive you are; you talk about how powerful you are. Talk about how you were built for dominance. Well you're not. In two weeks, at Extreme Rules, you're gonna come face to face with the Hounds of Justice. And it's gonna be all out war!" 

"Batista has a lot of Hollywood obligations, you're gonna be looking out for Batista. Heh, and the Game, Cerebral Assassin, King of Kings, yeah, you're gonna do what you always do...you're gonna do what's best for the boss. What you're looking at is the most dominant force in the history of this company and in two weeks at Extreme Rules, we are gonna rip you to pieces." Seth continued. "And this little reunion that you're so proud of, haha, it's gonna come to a halt. And you got no one to blame but yourselves because when you made the match, Evolution versus The Shield, you put a nail in your own coffin. And at Extreme Rules, we're gonna be the hammer that drives it home!"

Roman took the mic. "Last week you gave us an ultimatum. This week we give you one. Here in a few seconds I'm gonna drop this mic and we're coming up that ramp, and we're gonna beat your asses. You got two options. You can be men and a woman and you can try, try to fight. Or you could be creampuffs, and you can cower away and you can hide. Watch." He dropped the mic and the four of them got out of the ring.

All of a sudden the guys that beat up The Shield last week, walk to the stage to much of the crowd's dismay. 

"Oh great..." Cole groaned. 

"Wait a minute..." King mumbled.

"You got ten guys back there," Dean said.

"You're real proud of yourselves, real proud of yourself," Seth yelled. 

"You talk about being humbled...Morgan seems to be. Morgan, you're becoming a little bit more respectful since Bad News Barrett won that match on Smackdown. Is that why you're not being Outspoken tonight? " Triple H taunted. 

The Philly Diva glared at him and kept her mouth shut. She was ordered to not be that talkative tonight and later on had to be back in the ring for Wade. It was not her night and she was irate but kept her composure. 

"Morgan hasn't been herself after she's been humiliated by Rosa," Cole reminded. 

"Now, option three, there's always an option three. Listen up guys, I said it once, I'll say it again. In life, you either adapt, or you perish. That is Evolution." Triple H dropped the mic. 

"They're cowards! They're cowards! You think we're that stupid huh!?" Seth yelled while Evolution's theme came on. 

Later, Sheamus was already in the ring to take on Bad News Barrett to advance in the Intercontinental championship tournament. All of a sudden, Morgan walks out and everyone is surprised. 

"What is Morgan doing here?" Cole asked. 

"Oh dear...I bet this was Wade's doing," King grumbled.

She walks up to the stage with an annoyed look on her face. She hated The Authority with a passion. She was forced to come out with an attire of Wade's choosing, which was a short black dress, and had to do what he said or get fired. Normally she would protest but she had no choice, for now. She gets in the ring and takes a mic. 

She sighed and reluctantly began to speak while rolling her eyes. "Ladies and Gentlemen...I'd like to introduce to you...the future...intercontinental champion...the bare knuckle brawler...and..."

"This is total humiliation. I bet Rosa and The Authority are getting a kick out of this." JBL looked on. 

"And the manliest man in the company...Bad News Barrett..." The Outspoken Diva reluctantly announced. 

"A personal ring announcer? Really? Give me a break!" Cole exclaimed. 

"She has no choice until after the date," JBL reminded. 

"Speaking of the date, we'll be getting exclusive content of the date on the WWE APP during this Friday's Smackdown," Cole informed. 

'God Save Our Queen' 

Barrett walks out with a cocky grin on his face, cutting a short Bad News Promo before getting in the ring. Ignoring Morgan's glare, he smiles and kisses her cheek, making her roll her eyes again. She watches his match with a bored expression and after he wins with the Bull Hammer, he motions for her to get in the ring to raise his hand in victory. Then he puts an arm around her, making her even more annoyed.

"Tonight is just not Morgan's night," JBL looked on as they left the ring together.

----

Backstage, Morgan and Wade were with The Shield. The three men were irate at Wade who had a smug look on his face.

"I can't believe this is happening..." Seth grumbled. 

"It could have been worse..." Morgan mumbled. 

"Boys, boys, she's in good hands. We are going to have a great time together, aren't we?" Wade looked at her, completely ignoring Dean's sharp glare and constant growling whenever he spoke to her.

Dean had to be held back by Roman before another fight broke loose. 

Once Rollins, Wade, and Roman leave to give Dean and Morgan some time to speak privately, Rollins grabs Wade by the collar and pushes him against the wall.

"If you touch her, or hurt her, I swear..." He growled. 

"If you hurt her, you're not going to see the light of day anymore." Roman glared at Barrett. 

"Easy...easy..." Wade looked amused.

With Dean and Morgan, Ambrose was sitting on a chair, trying to calm down and collect his thoughts. The fact that his girlfriend who he just got back is going on a date with Wade, the man who they tried to keep away from her a year ago, made Ambrose very angry. He started to get graphic thoughts in his head on how to destroy Barrett. 

Morgan, who couldn't take the silence anymore, finally spoke up. "....Are you mad?" 

No answer. 

"...At me?" 

Silence. 

"...I'm sorry I didn't win..." 

"It wasn't your fault." Dean stood up. "I just don't want to lose you." 

"You're not going to lose me. Why would you think that?" 

"Because you're mine and only mine. I just got you back, I'm not losing you again." 

"I don't want to lose you either. Don't worry. We'll be okay." She wraps her arms around his neck. "Just one date and it'll be all over. And then we'll get our revenge for all this bullcrap,"

------

For WWE Main Event, during a backstage segment before Morgan's match, the cameras were seen rushing backstage to the loud commotion of the Outspoken Diva getting attacked by Rosa and some of her goons. Morgan was seen getting attacked by Rosa, Aksana, Layla and Alicia, and even started going after her neck. Morgan yelled out in pain once Rosa gave her a harsh stomp on her neck and that was when Nikki, Nattie, Cameron and Naomi rushed over to help her.

"Get away from her!" Nikki shouted, kicking Layla.

Rosa and the girls ran away, proud of their work while Nikki and the rest of the Total Divas went to help her with some referees.

"Morgan, are you okay?" Naomi asked with worry.

"Ah...my neck..." Morgan winced in pain, rubbing it. "That didn't feel good at all,"

"Morgan, we need to take you the the trainer's room," the refs were telling her as they helped her up.

Morgan tweets 'If you needed three girls to help beat me down, it's obvious you're not confident in trying to beat me one on one.' 

-----

Later in the ring, Morgan manages to get into the battle Royal because she wants to fight through the pain in her neck. The stomp Rosa had given her was with heels and although it was advised not to do the match, she still wanted to try to be the number one contender for the Diva's Championship. 

Sticking it out, Morgan was one of the final divas in the match and it was between her, Nattie, Tamina, and Nikki. When it seemed like she was about to eliminate Tamina, Brad Maddox ran down the ramp to distract her. 

"Wait, what is Brad doing here?" Tom asked as the crowd booed. 

"What are you doing!? Get out of here!" Morgan yelled but suddenly got eliminated by Tamina as the crowd looked displeased. 

Brad looks satisfied with his work and starts walking up the ramp, meeting up with Rosa, who high fived him.

"Morgan just got screwed." Tom exclaimed as she looked upset at the two laughing at her. "This must be Evolution's dirty work." 

------

"Good evening ladies and gentlemen, and welcome to Friday night Smackdown. We have some exclusive content on what really went down between Morgan and Bad News Barrett during their date Thursday Night. Let's take a look." Cole said. 

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

Wade and Morgan were at a restaurant sitting down at a candlelight table. Morgan was looking bored while Wade checked out the menu. 

"Oh god...I have never been so bored in my life. Just kill me now..." She moaned and put her head down. 

"Trust me love, you and I are going to have a great time," Wade said while she raised her head up. 

He took the opportunity to put his hand over her hand. Disgusted, she removed her hand immediately and glared. 

"Don't touch me. Touch me again and I'll stick this fork in your hand." she threatened. 

"You're a feisty woman, you know that?" he smirked.

The Philly Diva rolled her eyes. This was beyond embarrassing. First, she lost her match against Wade, got cake in her face by Rosa, lost her number one contender's match, and now this dinner. The Authority must be enjoying this with a bowl of popcorn. 

Maybe Morgan could get out of this by acting wild and crazy to turn him off. While she pondered about various situations of turning Wade off, a male waiter walked over to their table. 

"Good evening, what can I get you two lovebirds?" 

Wade grinned. "Well-­"

"Ha! You funny! You think I'm going out with this guy?" She pointed to Barrett. 

Wade put an arm around her shoulder. "Don't forget you have to do as I say. Don't make me mad." He warned in her ear before pulling away, making her even more upset.

"You got grapes?" She asked the waiter, ignoring Wade's threat and trying hard not to punch him in the face.

"Yes, we have grapes," the waiter responded.

"Okay. I want everything made of grapes."

"What?" 

"I want everything made of grapes."

"Um-­"

"I want everything made of grapes!" 

"Don't you want some protein? Or a salad-" Wade spoke up. 

"Hey! I was not talking to you BNB." She snapped and turned her attention back to the waiter. "I want grape cobbler, grape cake, grape pie, grape muffins, wine, grape juice, grape chicken, grape salad, you know the drill." 

"R-­right way!" The waiter rushed back to the kitchen. 

"I uh, didn't expect you to be such a grapeaholic." Wade cleared his throat. 

"You must be living under a rock then,"

"I would stay on my good side because The Authority is watching you." He pointed to Stephanie and Triple H having dinner nearby at another table. 

Morgan closed her eyes and exhaled before opening her eyes again. "Are you kidding me?" 

"Just so there's no funny business." 

Really? The Authority just had to be there. Maybe getting out of this date will be tougher than she thought. Later, the same waiter came by and put down a bowl of grapes for her. 

"From the lovely couple over there." The waiter said and walked away. 

Morgan looked ahead and saw Stephanie and Triple H looking amused at her before clinking glasses of wine together. She scowled and had the urge to attack the both of them but what good would that do? She let out another sigh and popped a couple of grapes in her mouth. As eating grapes calmed her down, she noticed Wade staring at her.

"This may be cliche but why don't you just take a picture so it'll last longer?" She retorted. 

"Can't help looking at such a beautiful woman," he replied. 

She took her phone out and gave it to Wade. "There. Look at my pictures and leave me alone for the rest of the night. Just stop talking. You're giving me a headache," 

She started popping more grapes in her mouth while Wade admired the photos on her phone. While he was distracted, someone walked by and slipped a note on Morgan's side of the table. She recognized the person's scent. Leather and after shave? She picked the note up and turned around but didn't see anyone walking nearby. She put the note on her lap and read it

'Think you can survive a little bit longer, sweetheart? I know you want to bash their heads on the wall.' 

'Dean' she thought as a smile began to show on her lips. 

"I think I can..." She mumbled. 

"Did you say something?" Wade asked.

"Nope."

"Champagne?" A familiar voice asked. 

"Yes please," Wade replied, without looking up. 

Morgan picked up her glass of water and gave Wade a confused look. 

"Wait, why do we need­-" She glanced up and widened her eyes, earning a wink from the waiter. 

Suddenly, she dropped her glass of water in surprise, making a mess.

"Morgan, are you okay?" Wade grabbed a few napkins to clean up the mess. 

"Yeah. Yeah I'm fine." she continued to look at the waiter. 

The waiter chuckled and gave her a pat on the back before walking back to the kitchen. The Outspoken Diva ran her hands through her hair. Seth, in a waiter's outfit? What the heck is going on?

"Uh, I gotta use the bathroom." She stood up and walked away after grabbing her phone back.

"Finally." Wade exhaled as Triple H and Stephanie walked over to him. "How long do you want me to keep this up? You need to know that I don't care about that crazed woman anymore." 

Wade began to do The Authority's dirty work for a while now and he was ordered to go after Morgan, for a distraction. However as time went by, he wasn't interested in her anymore. She was too wild for him. And The Shield were all filled with a bunch of nutcases. He didn't want to deal with the nonsense anymore. It was her loss that she decided not to be with him and chose Ambrose instead.

"Where did she go?" Stephanie asked. 

"Restroom," 

"Excuse me." she smiled and headed to the bathroom. 

There was no way in the world Morgan was going to bail on this dinner. Wade won fair and square and he was going to get his date, no matter what. Even if it was for a distraction. Once she walked into the bathroom she saw Morgan fixing her hair in the mirror. 

"Well, well. Trying to bail?" Stephanie asked.

Morgan rolled her eyes. "Is it necessary for you to spy on me? I lost. I'm paying up for it. Can you leave me alone?" 

"You do know your little teammates are here." 

Morgan arched a brow and decided to play it cool. Stephanie truly did not know The Shield was here but wanted to watch her body language to see if something was up.

"Nice joke. But you're not going to get my hopes up. Stop lying." Morgan replied smoothly.

That seemed to get her off her back. Once Morgan went back to the table, she saw Wade coughing more than usual as she sat down.

"Wade, that isn't funny. I'm not giving you CPR." She retorted but began to notice that his coughing was serious as he cleared his throat. "Whoa, are you okay?"

"It must be the champagne." He coughed and took a look at the glass.

She observed the glass. Seth came with a bottle of champagne and Wade must have opened it and took a sip. Meanwhile, the Hounds of Justice were spying on The Authority and Morgan. They had satisfied smirks on their faces as they watched their prey suffer. Roman decided to spike the champagne to make him sick so Morgan's date could end earlier than expected. 

Noticing problems at the table, Stephanie and Triple H walked over to see what was wrong as Morgan patted Wade's back.

"What did you do?" Stephanie assumed as Wade continued to cough. 

"Listen I didn't do anything. I was just in the bathroom, just like you. The dude just started coughing out of nowhere," Morgan replied calmly.

"Aw..." Wade groaned and held his stomach. "What was in that drink?"

"I know you did something." Stephanie scowled at the Philly Diva.

"Did not." she shrugged.

"Did too." 

"Did not..." 

"Did too!" Stephanie screamed, earning a few glances from the other people eating at the restaurant. 

Morgan slowly popped a grape in her mouth as she watched Stephanie go on and on. All of a sudden, Wade threw up on Stephanie, making Morgan drop her jaw in disbelief.

"Oh no." Triple H cringed at the sight. 

Stephanie stood there in shock as she looked at her blue dress covered in throw up. 

Seth laughed nearby and high fived his brothers. "Mission accomplished!" 

Morgan started laughing while Stephanie screamed and stormed off, making Triple H go after her. 

"Wait! Stephanie, it was an accident!" Wade explained and tried to go after her. 

"No! Stay away from me!" Stephanie shouted as they all went outside the restaurant. 

Morgan chuckled and shook her head. "Wow..." 

Dean sat next to her while Roman and Seth put chairs at their table to sit with them. 

"You okay?" Ambrose asked and kissed her cheek.

"You guys are lifesavers." she grinned and pounded her fist with theirs.

"We always have your back. Come on, we gotta go before they come back." Roman said with a grin. 

"Totally," she replied and they stood up to leave. 

But then she rushed back in and started eating a few grapes from her grape bowl. 

"Come on, Morgan," Seth called out. 

"Okay." She walked away to meet up with them. 

Moments later she came back and grabbed a handful of grapes. 

"Morgan," Roman called out. 

"Coming! Coming!" She replied and took the handful of grapes with her. 

Later on, she came back, empty handed after munching on the grapes and began eating more of them from the bowl. 

"Morgan!" The three men shout.

"All right! All right!" She took the whole grape bowl with her, grabbing a handful to put in her mouth as she rushed to meet up with the boys.

Naomi tweets 'And this is why I keep an eye on my drink!'

Seth tweets 'I think we should send WWEMorgan101 to grape world.'

Morgan replies 'WWERollins Grape World!? Count me in! Where is it!? Let's go now! ASAP!' 

Roman tweets 'WWEMorgan101 it was a joke. There's no grape world.' 

Morgan replies 'WWERomanReigns No! You guys suck!' 

A fan tweets 'Hahaha! Morgan coming back for those grapes was priceless!' 

Morgan replies to the fan by tweeting 'What can I say? I got Grape Problems' 

-------

Later on Smackdown, Morgan was walking backstage with a cup of coffee in her hands. She just witnessed her boys get even with Jack Swagger by giving him the triple powerbomb in the ring. Tonight will be the night that The Shield will get revenge. Meanwhile, 3MB were backstage, getting pumped up for their match tonight with The Shield. 

"We're back in the main event, this is what we've been waiting on," Heath said. 

"You better be fired up. Are you fired up?" Drew asked. 

Jinder pointed over to Morgan who was stirring her coffee. 

"Well well, look who it is. It's Morgan. And guess what? She's all alone. How did that beating taste on Monday?" Drew taunted. 

Morgan smiled and threw her coffee in Drew's face as the crowd cheered. 

"Ah! Stupid b­-" Drew lunged at her but Seth got in front of her, making him freeze. 

Jinder checked on Drew's face while Heath chuckled at the duo. 

"Look who we have here. Rollins helping The Shield's Girl out. 3MB and Seth Rollins, and Morgan." Heath grinned. "Don't worry Morgan, we're gonna make you watch us beat up Rollins. And once we're done beating him up, we're coming for you. Seth, you're coming by yourself to help her out? Are you crazy?" 

Morgan and Seth glanced at each other while Ambrose stalked his way into the situation. 

"There's three of us of two of you. Morgan isn't a challenge. But we're gonna wait till later on tonight. Later on tonight, we're gonna take you guys out." Heath turned around and froze as Roman stood before him with an intimidating stare. 

Morgan hits Jinder with a spinning kick to the face while Dean and Seth take over by beating up him and Drew. After they lay them out, The Shield surrounds Heath. 

"Look, we can just wait till later, all right?" Heath started to look nervous. 

He turns and gets kneed in the stomach by Dean and eats a Superman punch from Reigns. Roman glances at his teammates and pats Dean's chest before leaving the scene. 

----

Backstage with Brad Maddox, he was on the phone.

"Yes. Yes, sir. Um..." Brad stopped talking on his phone and saw all 4 members of The Shield in his office. 

Seth takes the phone away from him and gives it to Dean who throws it away. 

"Listen, I know you're angry but this is not the way to deal with your frustrations. Beating up superstars, or divas." Brad glanced at the Philly Diva. "I know you're planning on doing that, it is not the way. It's not going to prove a point. Okay?" 

Roman takes Brad's tie and starts wrapping it around his hand. Rollins pats on Brad's back before Roman throws him all the way to the wall. 

"Whoa!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan, Roman, and Seth moved the couch. 

Seth is about to go after him but Dean puts his arm out. 

"Whoa, what?" Roman started to look confused. 

"What are you doing?" Seth asked. 

Morgan starts to look amused as Dean makes a growl and jumps over the couch to start unloading on Brad. She glances at her teammates while Dean gets up. Seth chuckles and puts his arm around him to pat his back while she shakes her head in amusement. 

"The Shield are taking out everybody," Cole said.

"How many are gonna be left!?" JBL asked.

On the stage, Fandango and Layla were dancing, and doing their entrance because they were about to take on Santino and Emma. The crowd begins to cheer loudly when Dean, Seth and Roman walk onto the stage while Layla's jaw drops and slowly backs up, looking petrified. They stare down Fandango while Morgan gets on the other side of the stage, where Layla's back was towards her, having a guitar in her hands. 

"Don't turn around! Don't turn around, Layla!" JBL warned. 

Layla turns around to eat a harsh guitar shot by Morgan as the crowd cheers at the assault.

"Good grief!" JBL shouted.

Morgan shakes her head and drops the guitar. She walks over to Fandango while The Shield beat him down and begins to stomp on him. She joins in with the stomping until Seth and Dean drag him over to the end of the stage. 

"What are they gonna do now?" JBL asked as they set up for the Triple Powerbomb. 

"Oh no. No! Look at this John!" Cole shouted. "Fandango! Off the stage, look at this!" 

The Shield drops Fandango off the stage and onto a couple of tables. Moments later, Morgan puts her fist out with the boys.

"Don't think they're dance fans," JBL said. 

"Who is gonna stop The Shield?" Cole asked. 

Later during the show in the ring, The Bella Twins were taking on Alicia Fox and Aksana in a tag team match. The Bellas were taking control until they heard The Shield's theme. 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Uh oh!" JBL shouted. 

The crowd explodes while the divas start to look terrified. They begin to look around the arena until the crowd cheers louder as they spot Morgan in the crowd, on the top of the steps. She had her thumbs in her pants pockets and tilted her head to the side, gazing at the divas in the ring. 

"Uh oh! Morgan does not look happy!" Cole exclaimed. 

"Get out of the ring! Get out of the ring!" JBL warned as she slowly walked down the steps and jumped over the barricade. "This is not good." 

The Outspoken diva gets in the ring and hits Alicia and Aksana with a double clothesline as the crowd cheers. The Bellas quickly get out of harm's way and head backstage while Morgan begins unloading on Aksana who begins screaming for her life. Alicia throws her off of her and goes for a big boot but Morgan ducks it and drops her with a backfire. 

Aksana tries to crawl out of the ring but Morgan grabs her foot and drags her back into the ring. 

"Nowhere to go now!" JBL shouted as Morgan picked her up to her feet and dropped her back down with a kick.

The Outspoken Diva rolls out the ring and grabs a chair. 

"What is she doing with that chair?" JBL added.

She slides back in the ring and opens the chair up before setting it down. She picks up Aksana and hits the Morganizer on top of the chair, making it close and fall as the crowd cheers. 

"And Morgan taking advantage with the chair! This is no more fun and games." Cole said as she stood up, brushing some hair from her face. 

She grabs a mic and exhales as she closes her eyes, earning more cheers. 

"She didn't even break a sweat," JBL said as the crowd chanted her name. 

After a dramatic pause, she opens her eyes with an angry expression.

"...Extreme...rules match..." She dropped the mic and exited the ring to loud cheers while The Shield's theme came back on.

"Wait, wait a minute. No way, an extreme rules match against Rosa Mendes!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"A first ever diva extreme rules match." Cole informed as Morgan walked up the ramp. 

"Is she out of her mind? It's not too late to reconsider! Morgan think about this! Think about what you're doing!" 

"These two want to kill each other. This may be the best match to do that in."

Forced To Believe Chapter 59- Getting The Upper Hand

Chapter Summary: The Shield take out Barrett once and for all. Someone from Jon and Melanie's past begins to make an appearance, The Shield go at it with Evolution at Extreme Rules.

Words: 7,000+

-------

The Shield were in the ring waiting for their opponents. 

"The Shield, preparing for their 11 on 3 handicap match," Cole said as Ambrose handed over his title to Morgan, who put it on her shoulder and headed to ringside. 

"The question is, how many of those guys are gonna be out here?" JBL asked as the Smackdown theme came on. Bad News Barrett, Ryback, Del Rio, Damien Sandow, and Titus walk down the ring. "I think The Shield likes these odds I think." 

Rollins and Ryback start off the match. 

"Come on Ryback!" Wade shouted. 

"You think Wade knows what really happened on his date with Morgan?" Cole asked. 

"I think so because he keeps giving Morgan angry looks," JBL said as Morgan responded to Wade's looks with a smile & wave. 

The Shield begin to take control of the match by tagging each other back and forth. Seth tries to go for a crossbody but gets caught by Ryback who slams him down. Titus gets tagged in and goes for a power slam. Seth manages to evade an elbow drop and starts fighting back and The Shield continues to take control. Titus manages to push Dean into his corner and tags Wade. 

"And here comes Bad News Barrett," Cole said as Morgan started to scowl at the sight of Wade beating up Ambrose. "And let the death glares from Morgan begin." 

"I hope she never looks at me like that," JBL said. 

Wade tries to go for a suplex but Dean stops it and tags in Rollins to give him a double suplex. Ryback and Sandow get in the ring to try to beat the two members down but get taken out of the ring, making The Shield stand tall in the ring. 

"Right now, The Shield holding their own. Holding their ring. The hounds of justice in control." Cole said while Morgan nodded in approval. 

Wade regroups with his teammates. Being a great leader, he manages to calm them down and restore everything to order. After that, he decides to get back in the ring to go at it with Dean. 

"Let's go, Dean!" Morgan banged on the mat while Ambrose was in a headlock by Barrett. 

He fights out of it but gets hit by a big boot as Wade's team begins to take control. 

"Can you believe Morgan wants an extreme rules match against Rosa Mendes? This is insane! I hope they reconsider. That match is too dangerous for those lovely ladies." JBL said. 

"I don't think a regular singles match will be enough for those two women. This rivalry has gotten personal over the months and I don't think Extreme Rules is going to be the end of this rivalry." Cole said as Ambrose was thrown out of the ring. 

Ryback decides to punch Dean before getting back on the apron. 

"Really!? Really!?" Morgan shouted. "You think you're so tough, huh?!" 

"Shut your mouth!" Ryback shouted back. 

She drops Dean's title and is about to run after Ryback but gets grabbed by Seth. 

"Hey! Hey! Calm down. We got this." Seth wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her up in the air while she kicked her legs around, trying to break free. 

Ryback showed a smug look on his face and patted his head. "Stupid! Stupid!" 

"Calm down...calm down...it's not worth it," Rollins said and put his hands on her shoulders. "Okay?" 

"All right..." She responded. 

Meanwhile, Ambrose continues to get beaten up. 

"Come on man!" Seth shouted. 

Dean gets powerslamed by Ryback and he goes for the pin. Seth breaks up the pin and starts punching his opponents off the apron. Ryback throws him out of the ring and Seth collides with Morgan, making her grunt and fall down as the crowd 'Ohs'.

"Oh man! Seth Rollins colliding into Morgan." Cole said as Seth landed on top of her before rolling over. 

"Did you see their heads collide? Good grief." JBL looked on. 

"You guys okay!?" Dean shouted, looking concerned with Roman. 

Morgan gives them a thumbs up while rubbing her head. Ambrose starts to growl. Ryback was going to pay for that. He did that on purpose. Ambrose tags in Roman while Morgan and Seth recover from their impact. 

"Ow..." She continued to rub her head.

Rollins got on his hands and knees. "Sorry about that grapes. You okay?" 

The Outspoken diva stood up. "You got a big head." She joked and helped him up. "Cryback is going to pay for that." 

He chuckled at her humor. "You better believe that." 

Meanwhile in the ring, Roman begins to clean house and take down everyone by giving them Superman punches and Samoan drops. Titus and Ryback break up Roman's pin on Sandow but then Seth and Dean get into it and chaos ensues. 

"Everybody has a game plan until they get punched in the mouth," JBL said as Roman hit Sandow with a dropkick off the bottom rope. 

While the ref was distracted, Roman gets prepared for the superman punch until Wade and Del Rio get on the apron. Morgan jogs over to them and grabs the ankles of both Wade and Del Rio, pulling them down. 

"Look at Morgan!" Cole exclaimed. 

She smiles and begins to slowly walk around the ring, looking at her nails. Wade and Del Rio look annoyed and decide to leave the ring and walk up the ramp. Rollins dives on top of Ryback at ringside and then Ambrose and Seth give Titus and Sandow a suicide dive on the other side of the ring. Since Roman wasn't going to let anyone escape their fate so easily, he ran after Barrett and Del Rio. Reigns strikes Del Rio with a Superman punch on top of the stage while Wade begins running away. Morgan manages to run after him and takes him out with a bicycle kick.

Wade groans and begins crawling down the ramp while The Shield stands at the end of the ramp. Morgan stalks over to Barrett who reaches the end of the ramp while The Shield waits for her.

"Oh boy," JBL said as she gave them a nod. 

The Shield turns around and walks after Barrett to begin stomping him down. Rollins and Ambrose pick him up so Reigns can give him a spear. 

"Spear!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered.

Dean throws Wade in the ring and The Shield hits him with the triple powerbomb. Morgan gets on the apron and looks on with delight. 

"Morgan has got to be loving this," Cole added.

"It's all about revenge," JBL said. 

Morgan watches Wade's face scrunched up in pain and wondered if she could hurt him more. 

"Um..." She trailed off, wondering if she should ask her boys for another request. 

Roman and Seth begin to grin while Dean smirks at her. 

"Again?" Dean asked happily. 

A wicked grin comes across her face as she nods. Dean loves making her happy. And if that meant beating the crap out of Barrett, which he did not mind at all, then he will do that. 

"Wait they are doing it again?" JBL exclaimed as The Shield decimated Wade with a second triple powerbomb. 

"I guess what Morgan wants; she'll get when it comes to revenge. She always holds grudges and will get even with you no matter how long it takes." Cole explained. 

Morgan listens to Wade's groans and moans of pain. It was music to her ears but she wanted more. She wanted his groans to be louder. She wanted to see his face scrunched in more pain. She tilts her head to the side and smirks wickedly.

"She's gone to semi Harley mode." Seth chuckled while Roman nodded in agreement. 

Ambrose walks over to her, giving her a crazed look while she smirks at him. "What do you want?" 

"Maybe just...one more time? Please?"

"You got it." Roman grinned. 

He roars as The Shield gives Wade a third triple powerbomb.

"Three?! Is that enough now?" JBL exclaimed while Morgan looked satisfied. 

"Thanks guys." She high fived Seth and Roman. 

Dean walks over to her and lifts up her chin to smooch her before she gets off the apron. Sandow gets in the ring and gets dropkicked by Ambrose, and speared by Reigns. Roman pins Sandow for the win as the crowd erupts in cheers but then Titus gets thrown into the ring and hit with a spear. 

"I don't think they're done." Cole looked on. 

"I think The Shield's done when The Shield says they're done," JBL exclaimed. 

Dean and Seth throw Ryback in the ring to get hit with a spear. Morgan gets in the ring and gets on the top rope. Roman roars while The Shield sets up for the triple powerbomb. The Outspoken Diva jumps off the top rope to hit Ryback with a clothesline while The Shield brings Ryback down for the powerbomb. She stands up and runs a hand through her hair before putting her fist out on top of Ryback with her teammates. 

-------

Next week on Raw, The Shield are backstage, Dean is in the middle, Rollins on the right side, and Roman is on the left while Morgan wasn't with them.

"The clock is ticking for Evolution. At Extreme Rules, The Shield is going to expose the fact that Evolution has passed you by. The Hounds of Justice are gonna do what we always do. We're gonna pick you apart. We're gonna chew you up, and we're gonna spit you out!" Ambrose shouted and backed up. 

"Evolution is all about control, they're about power. They like to flaunt their watches, they like to ride around in a long limousine and they like to wear very expensive suits because they believe that those are symbols of power. Well, they're not!" Seth shouted. "Those are just things that small men do to make themselves feel bigger about who they're not." he showed his fist. "This! Is power. True power. The new symbol of excellence and we prove it every single night we step in the ring. And when the three of you finally get the guts to face off with us, you're gonna find out what true power really is." 

"For years now, Randy Orton has said he was the future. But from where I'm standing, he looks more like the past. This here." Roman showed his fist. "This is today. This is tomorrow. This is the future! Believe that. And believe in The Shield." 

The Shield put their fists out. 

-------

In the ring, Evolution and Rosa walk out earning mixed reactions from the St. Louis Missouri crowd. Rosa sports a short gray dress to match Batista's suit as they walk down the ramp, linking arms while stealing a few kisses from each other. 

Morgan tweets 'Ugh, God...Rosa and Batista disgust me. When do you two don't suck each other's faces off?' 

Celeste replies 'You're alive! Where are you? WWEMorgan101' 

Morgan replies 'Safe and sound! CelesteBonin' 

"On Friday, The Shield took out 11 guys and 3 divas because of Morgan. There's a part of me that feels like I should be mad but I'm not. But I am impressed. These guys, they're starting to remind me of somebody. Oh yeah, it's us. They're starting to remind me of us." Triple H said in the ring. 

"Yeah, Hunter but The Shield thinks that they are the new Evolution. And there's just one problem with that." Orton said. 

"The problem is, we're still here. And they'll never be us. Never." Batista said. 

Rosa smirked at the crowd. "So...little miss Morgan Lopez wants to be all tough and be a big girl now by challenging me to a first ever Diva Extreme Rules match." She shouted at the crowd because the crowd was booing her so loud, she couldn't even hear herself. "Hey! I deserve some respect! Shut up! Shut up!"

"That is so disrespectful. Rosa is an angel. They shouldn't be booing her." JBL said. 

"You mean she-devil." Cole retorted while King laughed.

"Shut up!" Batista yelled. "Give her some respect!" 

"Give her respect," Orton shouted while Triple H nodded in agreement. 

"You know what Morgan? If you have a death wish, if you want me to end your career, why didn't you just say so? I would love to be in a match with you at Extreme Rules. So you know what? You're on!" Rosa shouted as the crowd erupted in cheers. 

"No! This is not good! Rosa reconsider this!" JBL exclaimed.

"I accept your challenge! But I think you need to understand that I should not be underestimated. I am a veteran, here!"

"Oh my God! Who the hell cares!?" Morgan retorted.

The crowd erupts in cheers as she walks onto the stage. Rosa starts shouting at her while Batista and Orton try to calm her down 

"I swear it's like you get more annoying every day." she continued.

Triple H chuckled. "Morgan...the thing is...I brought you into this world and you are looking at the four people that are gonna take you and your little boys out of it. On Sunday, you either adapt or I promise you...you will perish." 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Get ready!" JBL got excited as The Shield walked down the steps while Morgan got in the ring. 

The Shield meet up with her in the ring and bumps fists with her. 

'Woo!' 

The crowd erupts in loud cheers while Morgan turns around with a huge grin on her face. 

"What!?" King exclaimed.

"Surprise! Surprise! The Nature Boy!" JBL exclaimed as Ric walked on stage.

"Now Evolution is complete," Cole said.

"Evolution is still here," King said. 

"We're fine." Morgan gave her teammates a reassuring smile. 

Her teammates began to remember how she accompanied Flair and tried to save him during the Slammys in Philadelphia when she was feuding with them. 

Evolution and Rosa clap for Ric while he greets them. Ric kisses Rosa on the cheek and gives her a hug. The crowd begins 'Wooing' while Ric grabs a mic. 

"Is this St. Louis Missouri? Have I ever been here before? Well, I have and I've had a lot of fun, thank you." He said. "But I'm here tonight to tell the whole world how great it is to be in the ring with men and a woman that proves what this business is all about! Dominance!" 

He began talking about his time with the Four Horsemen. 

"But we controlled the marketplace. We styled, woo! And we profiled! The same can be said with Evolution." he said and started talking about the good times he had with his former teammates. "And look who we have here." He checked out Rosa by grabbing her hand and turning her around. "Rosa Mendes. You are some kind of diva. I have seen everything come full circle. The word greatness comes full circle. And tonight, I'm surrounded with superstars and a diva that shows power...beauty...style, and grace. But what I'm talking about now...is...The Shield." 

Ric looks at The Shield as the crowd cheers. Rosa's jaw drops as Ric shakes hands with the male members of The Shield.

"What?" King chuckled.

"Did he just double cross Evolution?" JBL asked as Evolution started to look confused. 

Ric stands before Morgan as the crowd cheers again while the two smile at each other.

"Ah...my Philly girl. Morgan." Flair took her hand and kissed it before pulling her into a big hug. "Continue doing what you're doing. And we need to party in Philly again." 

She smiled and let out a chuckle. "Thank you, I will,"

"He just slammed Evolution here, wait a minute." King chuckled as he left the ring. 

Morgan patted Roman's back. "Kick his ass." She said, earning a nod from him. 

She slides out the ring and goes to ringside with Seth & Dean. Roman takes on Orton in a singles match and they begin to have a back and forth match. Roman gets thrown out of the ring and Orton tries to go for a suplex but he counters and hits Orton with a suplex of his own.

"Yeah!" She cheered. 

"How that feel!? That's true power!" Seth shouted. "That's what true power is all about!" 

Orton and Roman continue fighting at ringside until Orton throws Reigns into the steel steps. Orton stares down The Shield and begins taunting them because they can't do anything about it while Ambrose starts to get hyped up and bangs on the apron. 

"Dean, Dean, calm down." Morgan grabbed his arm and put her hands on his cheeks. "Look at me. Breathe." 

He begins to calm down a little and she releases him while Orton throws Roman back in the ring. 

"Come on, big man!" Seth yelled. "Get it together! Get it together!" 

Roman begins to fight back and goes for the dropkick on Orton from the apron. He sets up for the Superman punch but Batista and Rosa get on the apron and begin distracting the ref. 

"Look at Batista and Rosa." Cole said while Triple H grabbed Roman's foot to distract him. 

"That's it!" Morgan shouted and ran after Rosa. 

She was so done with her bullcrap. She couldn't wait till Sunday. She wanted to kick her ass now. Rosa twirls her hips around but as soon as she turns around she gets speared. 

"Spear! Spear by Morgan!" JBL shouted as the crowd got louder while Ambrose took on Triple H, and Seth took on Batista. 

Morgan continues unloading on Rosa with strikes until she flips them over to get a few shots in. 

"Here we go! The fight is on! The brawl is on!" Cole exclaimed but then Triple H threw Ambrose over the announce table. 

He begins attacking Rollins, making him get off of Batista, and throws him into the apron. Triple H and Batista turn their attention to Morgan who is on top of Rosa, giving her hard punches to the face. They grab her by the hair and throw her off of her, making a sick thud. 

"Good grief, did you hear that?" JBL asked. 

Morgan holds the side of her back while Triple H and Batista throw her into the barricade. Triple H takes off his jacket while Batista helps Rosa up. Meanwhile Roman drops Orton with a Superman punch but then he slides out of the ring and takes on Batista and Triple H. The ref calls for the bell as it becomes a three on one assault. Orton holds Roman down while Triple H starts striking him with punches. 

Rosa takes off one of her heels and starts hitting Roman with it. Batista drags Ambrose off the announce table and bounces his head off the table. Orton throws Rollins into the barricade while Morgan crawls away and starts searching under the ring. Rosa goes to the other side and searches under the ring as well.

"This is a wild scene at ringside," Cole said as Orton bounced Dean's head off the table. 

"This is all The Shield's fault and you know it. They're the reason they're back together." JBL said while Triple H and Batista threw Reigns into the steel steps. 

Triple H takes Dean out with a spinebuster at ringside. Morgan had to get out of harm's way to try to figure out how to turn things around. 

"Maybe a weapon?" She mumbled as she searched under the ring. 

Rosa on the other hand decides to take out a guitar from the ring and slides in the ring to taunt the crowd. 

"What is she doing?" Cole asked as Evolution continued to beat up the male members of The Shield. 

Evolution throws Dean and Roman inside the ring, meeting up with Rosa and Triple H turns to Morgan who is looking slightly worried. 

"You're all alone! All alone!" Triple H shouted and pointed to her beaten down teammates. "You wanna end up like them!?"

The Outspoken Diva searches under the ring and takes out a guitar, earning loud cheers. She slides in the ring, while Rosa starts to look intimidated. 

"Morgan just one uped Rosa." King chuckled at the sight as Morgan had a guitar with barbed wire around it. 

Morgan tries to swing the guitar at Triple H but he dodges the attack and drops her down with a clothesline. Rosa begins beating her down while Triple H sets up Ambrose for the pedigree. Things start to turn around when Rollins jumps on the ropes and strikes Triple H with a knee to the head. Dean and Seth begin to go after Orton and Batista while Morgan and Rosa grab their guitars and face off. 

"Are we about to see a small extreme rules match preview?" King wondered with excitement. 

They throw their guitars at each other, making them clash. Rosa yells a loud battle cry and swings at Morgan but she manages to evade her attack. She tries to go for a swing but Rosa drops her guitar and slides out of the ring, making the crowd boo. 

"Aw, I thought we would get more of a preview." King pouted. 

Rosa blew a kiss to Morgan. "We'll wait till Sunday. We'll wait till Sunday. But don't worry, it's going to be worth the wait." 

"I got a feeling Rosa has something up her sleeve. You never know what she's going to do." JBL said. 

Meanwhile, Ambrose throws Orton out of the ring, and Seth kicks Batista out of the ring. 

"Triple H is in the ring with no backup!" Cole exclaimed as Roman managed to stand up and hit Triple H with a spear. 

Roman roars and The Shield tries to go for the triple powerbomb but Orton and Batista get back on the apron with chairs until Rollins kicks them off. Triple H takes advantage by sliding out of the ring while Rosa helps him regroup. Seth and Dean grab the chairs as the crowd cheers. 

"Come on!" Seth shouted as The Shield's theme came back on. 

Morgan grabs her barbed wire guitar and raises it up in the air. 

"That's just a glimpse of what's coming to you!" She shouted at Rosa. 

"What's going to happen between these two divas? I'm afraid to choose the winner. This is anybody's match." Cole looked on. 

"I don't want these two beauties to go at it," King said with disappointment. 

"Folks we have two collisions coming Sunday. Evolution and The Shield, and Morgan & Rosa."

"We got a war coming Sunday," JBL stated.

"Go ahead, run! Run!" Roman yelled at Evolution. 

"Will The Shield adapt or perish? And will Rosa try to end Morgan's career or will Morgan manage to break through Rosa's bluff, as she claims it to be, and win?" Cole wondered. 

-----

On Smackdown, for the main event, The Shield stand on top of the steps and looks around. Dean was forced into a fatal four way match against Axel, Del Rio, and Ryback. Roman and Seth bump fists with Ambrose before he walks down the steps. The two grin at each other, knowing that Ambrose has this match down, and walks back. 

Morgan is about to go back but turns back to Dean. 

"Dean!" She called out and slid down the railing before jumping off it, making Ambrose turn around before he prepared to jump over the barricade. 

"Morgan, you do know you gotta go to the back. What is she doing?" JBL wondered. 

She jogged over to him and put her hands over his cheeks to give him a slow, and passionate kiss, earning loud cheers. Ambrose wrapped an arm around her waist and kissed her back. 

"I love you." She whispered, pulling away. 

The Lunatic fringe smirked. "I love you, too." 

He jumped over the barricade while Morgan smiled and headed back. 

"A kiss for good luck from the Outspoken diva," Cole said as Ambrose got in the ring. 

"Ambrose has held that champion for an awful long time. He could lose it very easily tonight." JBL added. 

Del Rio, Ryback, and Axel make their entrances. As the match starts, everyone goes after Ambrose. He holds his own for the first few seconds until his opponents stomp him down. 

"Where your buddies at, huh!? Where your buddies at!?" Axel shouted. 

Ambrose gets thrown out of the ring while Rosa struts down the ring, making the crowd boo.

"This is not good for Ambrose." JBL looked on.

Morgan tweets 'Great...more funny business...'

"I think Rosa is going to try to do everything she can to make sure Ambrose doesn't retain," Cole said. 

Rosa wore a business suit and had her hair in a bun, looking very corporate. Later on in the match, Ambrose continues to be thrown out of the ring to be kept out of the match so that one of his opponents becomes the new champion. Ryback and Axel continue to work as a team to take on Del Rio. Del Rio manages to hit Ryback with a backstabber and goes for a pin but Dean breaks it up. Rosa crosses her arms while the crowd chants 'Let's Go Ambrose' 

"This is not good," JBL said as Axel and Ryback threw Ambrose into the barricade. 

Del Rio dropkicks Ryback, and takes on Axel inside the ring. Ryback gets back in the ring and starts to gang up on Del Rio until he hits him with a German suplex. 

"Come on, he's just one man!" Rosa shouted as Ambrose broke up Del Rio's pin. "Take him down! Take him down now! Now!" She screamed as Ambrose started to get fired up and took down everyone. 

Axel tries to take Dean's momentum down and go for the Perfect plex but Ambrose escapes it and leans back into the ropes for a clothesline. 

"No! No! Get up! Get up now!" Rosa shouted.

Ambrose goes for the pin but Axel kicks out. 

"That was some clothesline," Cole said. 

Ryback pulls Ambrose out of the ring and throws him over to the timekeeper's area. 

"Yes! Thank you!" Rosa started to look relieved. 

She could not have Ambrose retain. There has to be a new champion. There needs to be a new champion. 

Later on, Del Rio puts Ryback into the cross armbreaker. 

"Tap out! Tap out! Get the match over with while he's still down! Tap out! Now~" She screamed but Ryback lifted him up and hit him with the shellshocked. 

He goes for the pin but Axel pulls him out of the ring. Ambrose slides into the ring and rolls up Axel to win the match as the crowd erupts into cheers.

"No!" Rosa screamed and put her hands on her head in disbelief. 

"He did it! Dean Ambrose survives it!" Cole shouted. 

Ambrose gets attacked by Ryback while Axel stomps on him. Rosa gets in the ring, looking livid. 

"Hold him! Hold him now!" She ordered as they held him down. She began slapping Ambrose in the face a few times. "That was a fluke! You're going to lose Sunday! And I'm gonna enjoy watching your precious little girlfriend suffer as she has the last match of her wrestling career! Because when I'm done with her, she's never going to set foot in the WWE, ever again! I am going to break her! And I am going to break her neck! And there is nothing you or your little shield teammates can do about it!"

Morgan sprints down the ring with her teammates as the crowd explodes. 

"And here comes to Calvary!" Cole shouted as Axel and Ryback released Ambrose. 

Rosa was still distracted by yelling at Ambrose and she didn't have time to react to Morgan roughly grabbing the back of her hair. 

"Get your damn hands off my man!" Morgan growled and slammed her down. 

She gets on top of her and starts punching her. Rollins throws Axel out of the ring while Roman spears Ryback. Morgan throws Rosa out of the ring as the crowd gets excited. Morgan and Rollins glance at each other and nod before hitting Axel and Rosa with a suicide dive. 

"Yeah!" Seth shouted and put an arm around Morgan's shoulders. 

She pats Seth's chest before they throw Axel back in the ring. Rosa manages to run away and stand on the stage while Roman hits Axel with a Superman punch. Seth and Morgan get back in the ring to help Dean up. 

"You don't mess with The Shield!" Rollins yelled as they hit Axel with the triple powerbomb while Morgan clotheslined him off the top rope. 

"The Shield are sending a direct message to Triple H, Batista, and Orton. They are ready for Evolution, Sunday," Cole said while Roman checked on Dean with their theme blaring through the arena.

Dean raises up his title and puts his fists out with his teammates.

-----

At the gorilla, backstage, The Shield meet up with Renee Young. 

"Oh God...look who it is." Seth pointed out. 

"Don't mind them. What's up, Renee?" Morgan smiled. 

"I'm good, thank you." Renee smiled back. "First of all, Dean congratulations on successfully defending your championship this evening. Looking forward to this Sunday, Evolution has put so many obstacles on you guys, do you have any game plan this Sunday at Extreme Rules?" 

"I'll hold that," Seth said, grabbing Dean's title.

"Okay, what's the game plan? The same game plan we had tonight?" Dean asked. "Go out there with the odds stacked against us. We're the underdogs, they think we're supposed to lose. I was supposed to lose my United States championship. So we go in with that game plan like we're supposed to lose to the 37 world champions and Evolution and blow them out of the water! Because we're better. Wild mustangs, all the things we've said before or you heard before. We go out there and perform for everybody every single night. It's not about limos, it's not sitting on your world titles ten years again, it's about going out there and getting it done. Being in the fire, every single night that we are. And Evolution gonna get burned!" 

"And they're gonna. They keep putting all these robots in front of us. It's Axel, it's Ryback, it's 11 on 4. Whatever the deal is, we keep knocking them down on our way to Extreme Rules." Seth added. "Evolution has been ducking and dodging us but it's not gonna work anymore because they're gonna come face to face to this. The new symbol of excellence." 

"Believe that, and believe in The Shield," Roman said. 

"You hear that?" Dean asked and moved his nose around. 

"Oh, that's cracking." Roman cringed. 

"Wanna hear?" Dean leaned down to Renee.

"Ew, okay." Renee took a step back.

"We gotta get that looked at." Seth said.

"That's not stopping him. That's not stopping him." Roman grinned. 

"Yikes," Morgan chuckled.

"Morgan, you got something on your face," Dean said.

"I do? What is it?" she touched her face.

"Let me get it," he lifted up her chin and licked the side of her face.

"Dean! Gross! What the hell?" She pushed him away while he chuckled and walked away with Rollins and Reigns who were laughing. "This is what I gotta deal with. He's so random." 

She began wiping the side of her face with one of her gloved hands.

"Don't rub it off! That's love juice!" Dean shouted from the end of the hallway. 

"Love juice? He is so weird," she shook her head while Renee giggled.

"So, Morgan what are your thoughts on being one of the first divas in an Extreme Rules match?" Renee asked.

"I'm excited that I get to make history like this. I just cannot wait to get my hands on Rosa. Her fun is about to end. I won't let you guys down, I will kick ass and work hard on Sunday. Believe that,"

---------

On Saturday after a live event, Jon was having a serious conversation with Renee and Nikki, privately backstage.

"Is this a joke?" Jon asked, unamused.

Nikki frowned. "It's not. I'm sorry,"

"As soon as we found out, we went straight to you," Renee added. "He's been hanging around the WWE events lately. It looks just like him. It has to be him,"

Nikki showed him the photos and Jon glared at her phone. 

"It is him..." he grumbled, feeling angry about the situation.

"Greg, right?"

"Yeah..."

Greg.

That's a name Jon hadn't heard in a very long time. Melanie's ex. 

"That motherfucker...he just can't stay away, can he?" he growled, shaking his head.

"We have to talk to Paul and Stephanie. He gotta get banned from events. Melanie is on top of her game, she can't be dealing with nonsense like this." Renee added. 

"Agreed. Okay." He nodded.

-------

At Extreme Rules, Evolution walks on the stage while Rosa holds Batista's hand. 

"This is a six­ man tag team match, set for one fall! Introducing first, accompanied by Rosa Mendes, at a total combined weight of 778 pounds, The Viper, Randy Orton, The Animal, Batista, The COO of WWE, The Game, Triple H, Evolution!" Justin announced. 

"It has been ten years since these three men have competed together. And they look better than ever." Cole said as Evolution got in the ring with Rosa staying at ringside. "How many titles between them?" 

"31!" JBL happily answered

"World Championships between these individuals." 

Evolution began to wait a while for The Shield.

"Feel that? There's nothing like that big fight feel." JBL said. 

"Cut the tension in the air with a knife." King chuckled. 

"This is great. The Shield is making these guys wait. Playing some games with the masters. I love it. I love the audacity of The Shield making these guys wait." 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Well, the wait is over!" King said as Morgan walked in front of her teammates, down the steps. 

"And their opponents, accompanied by Morgan Lopez, at a total combined weight of 707 pounds, the United States champion, Dean Ambrose, Seth Rollins, Roman Reigns, The Shield!" Justin announced. 

Morgan hops over the barricade and bumps fists with her teammates before walking over to ringside. Seth and Roman get in the ring while Ambrose grabs her by the elbow and makes her turn around. He wraps an arm around her waist to give her a quick kiss, taking her by surprise.

"Whoa! Pre match good luck kiss?" JBL chuckled as the crowd cheered. 

Triple H looks amused while Rosa crosses her arms, rolling her eyes. Morgan chuckled and smiled at her boyfriend before he got in the ring.

Ding Ding Ding

Both teams go at it until The Shield throws Evolution out the ring. 

"And The Shield hold the ring, first battle to The Shield," Cole said. 

"Haha! Believe that!" Morgan taunted while Evolution tried to regroup. 

Seth starts the match with Triple H. Triple H gets beaten down and clotheslined out of the ring and hit with a suicide dive. As soon as Seth throws Triple H back in the ring, Orton tries to attack him but gets punched. Once Seth slides back into the ring, he gets clotheslined, making Evolution gain control. Batista gets tagged in, making the crowd boo. Morgan tries to bang on the mat to try to motivate Seth while he continues to get overwhelmed by Evolution. 

"That's what I'm talking about!" Rosa shouted as Batista kicked Rollins to the head off the apron. 

"Later on tonight, Rosa and Morgan are going to be in a first ever diva extreme rules match. How ready are you to see that?" Cole asked. 

"Excited but worried for them. Anything can happen. I just don't want them to kill each other." King replied. 

"That match is going to be chaos." JBL chuckled as Rollins managed to slam Orton down from his headlock. "I'm ready to see those ladies go at it. Maybe we'll get a small preview during this match."

Rollins was about to make a tag but Triple H and Batista hit Roman and Dean with cheap shots off the apron. 

"Really? Really!?" Morgan angrily got on the apron. "Are you frickin' kidding me!?" 

"Morgan, get down from the apron." The ref warned while she obeyed and went to check on her teammates. 

Seth hits Orton with a kick to the head and finally tags in Dean who got back on the apron. Dean hits Orton with a clothesline, making him clash with his teammates and making them fall. He starts unloading on Orton and takes him down with a running crossbody. 

"Fists are flying everywhere!" King exclaimed. 

He starts stomping on Orton in the corner, making him slide down to the bottom turnbuckle.

"Believe in The Shield, bitch!" He yelled and blasted Batista off the apron who tried to distract him. 

Orton takes advantage with an uppercut, making Dean lean back in between the ropes. 

"And look at Ambrose!" Cole said as he hit Orton with another clothesline.

Ambrose connects with the figure four until Triple H breaks it up. Roman gets in the ring to punch Batista out of the ring and throws him over the barricade. 

"Good grief! Roman Reigns is manhandling Batista!" King exclaimed as Rosa rushed over to check on him. 

Roman stalks over to Triple H who is leaning on the steel steps and runs at him. He swiftly evades him, making Roman clash into the steel steps. 

"Roman!" Morgan shouted in concern and rushed over to him. 

Later, in the ring, Evolution continues to take control of Ambrose while the crowd starts to chant 'Bootista' 

Orton gives Dean a headlock and faces The Shield's corner, forcing his teammates to watch. 

"Come on Dean! Get crazy!" Morgan banged on the mat as he began hitting himself. 

"Come on, Dean!" Roman shouted. 

Ambrose breaks out of the move but eats a dropkick from Orton. 

"Come on, come on Ambrose," Seth said as Evolution continued to take control. "Come on! Come on, Dean! Take a swing at 'em!" 

Morgan starts to get a kick out of the crowd booing Batista every time he gets tagged in. Then the crowd starts chanting 'You Can't Wrestle' at Batista.

Ambrose hits Batista with a jawbreaker but gets hit with a big boot. Morgan exhales while Triple H gets tagged back in, grinning at The Shield. Seth starts shouting at Evolution while Ambrose escapes from Triple H's pedigree. Suddenly, Ambrose hits him with a DDT and crawls over to his teammates to tag in Roman, making the crowd erupt into loud cheers.

"And here comes the powerhouse!" Cole said as Roman cleaned house and hit everyone with a flying clothesline. 

He clotheslines Orton out of the ring and runs around the ring, ducking Triple H's clothesline, and hitting Batista with an apron dropkick. He clotheslines Triple H and throws Orton to the barricade. 

"Roman Reigns is a one man wrecking crew!" Cole said.

When Reigns gets back in the ring, Batista sets Reigns up for the Batista bomb but gets kneed in the head by Seth. Roman hits Batista with the Superman punch and The Shield goes for the triple powerbomb. 

"No! No!" Rosa shouted as the crowd went wild. 

"They're going for the triple powerbomb!" Cole shouted as they hit him with it. 

Roman pins him but gets dragged out of the ring by Orton and Triple H. They start to jump him until Ambrose goes after Orton. Rollins decides to go for a suicide dive but Triple H moves out of the way, making the crowd 'Oh!' 

"Seth!" Morgan shouted as she started to look worried. 

The way he just landed did not look pretty. 

"Oh my gosh," King said. "Seth just crashed and burned right into the wall." 

Triple H hits Reigns with the pedigree inside the ring but gets attacked by Ambrose. The crowd cheers when Roman kicks out of Batista's pin, making the crowd chant 'This is awesome'. Suddenly, Orton strikes Reigns with an RKO and Batista takes advantage by pinning him. 

"1!" 

"2!" 

"Yeah!" The crowd shouted when Seth broke the pin. 

But then he gets dragged out of the ring by Orton and they start fighting outside the ring. 

"Yikes!" Morgan said as the cameraman fell down from all the action Orton and Seth were displaying. 

"This is out of control now." King looked on as Triple H, Orton, and Seth started fighting in the timekeeper's area. 

"It is chaotic out here," Cole exclaimed. 

All of a sudden, Ambrose runs on the two announce tables and dives on top of Triple H and Orton. 

"Oh my God! Dean Ambrose just ran on the announce tables!" Cole shouted.

"What the hell!?" King yelled while Morgan grinned at his unpredictability. "He's gone wild! He's lost it!" 

"This is incredible," Cole said as Seth, Triple H, Orton, and Dean started fighting in the crowd.

"This is out of control!"

"They said all hell was gonna break loose, it certainly has," JBL said. 

Morgan looks at the titantron and sees Dean falling down the steps. She wanted to go help but if she would have, she would miss Rosa's sneaky moves. So she decided to stay and watch if Rosa was going to interfere. She knew Dean and Seth could handle themselves. 

Triple H and Orton start to gang up on Ambrose until Rollins jumps on top of all three of them out of nowhere making the crowd 'Oh!'. 

"Seth Rollins! Seth Rollins! From out of the stands!" Cole shouted.

 "Holy cow!" King yelled.

"Where the hell did he come from?" JBL asked as the crowd chanted 'Holy shit!' 

Meanwhile, in the ring, Batista hits Roman with a spinebuster as the crowd boos. Roman escapes the Batista bomb and strikes him with the Superman punch. Rosa decides to take some brass knuckles out of her pocket and slide them to Batista.

"Hey! Eyes on me!" she shouted, getting on the apron.

"Rosa get down!" The ref warned.

"Oh man, now what is Rosa doing?" King asked.

"She just slid some brass knuckles to Batista," JBL observed. 

Morgan runs around the ring and pulls Rosa down from the apron. She ducks her clothesline and takes her out with a roundhouse kick.

"Rosa just got blasted!" King said as Morgan managed to grab the brass knuckles and throw it away. 

Roman gets hyped up and roars before taking Batista out with a spear. 

"Spear!" Cole shouted. 

"1"

"2!"

"3!" 

"The winners of this match, The Shield!" Justin announced. 

Morgan slides into the ring and hugs Roman from behind who is on his knees. She helps him up and embraces him tightly. They head over to the crowd to find Seth and Dean who were being helped by refs. 

"You guys Roman said Kings don't win wars. Soldiers do." Cole said as Roman picked up Dean across his shoulders while Seth staggered up to his feet. 

Roman sets Dean down as he holds the side of his stomach and The Shield put their fists out. 

"The Hounds of justice prevail. And as those four say, believe in The Shield!" 

------

Later in the evening, it was time for the Extreme Rules match.

"This match is scheduled for one fall and it is a first ever diva Extreme Rules match!" Justin announced as the crowd cheered.

Once Rosa struts out, she puts up a sign that says 'Morgan's Last Match. RIP Morgan's Career 11/18/12 to 5/4/14' 

"Check out her sign!" Cole pointed out.

Celeste tweets 'Seriously? No. This isn't Morgan's last match, Rosa.' 

"This is one anticipated match up. I know these two are going to make each other suffer." JBL said.

'I've had enough I'm taking you down' 

The crowd cheers as Morgan walks out.

"And introducing the challenger, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan!" 

"Yay, she's twirling!" King happily said as she spun around a few times down the ramp and then ran into the ring.

She gets on the turnbuckle and takes off her hoodie before taunting the crowd. 

"I cannot wait for this!" Cole said as the two divas faced off, making the ref separate them. 

"You're going down, Morgan! I'll make this match memorable for you. Why? Because this is your last match!" Rosa smirked.

"Yeah, whatever," Morgan rolled her eyes. 

DING DING DING

The audience cheered loudly as they highly anticipated the first ever women's extreme rules match. Something that had been a dream has now become a reality for Women's wrestling and they couldn't wait to see what these two create.

Milena and Melanie stared at each other before nodding at one another. This was something new and something that hadn't been done yet in WWE. They were hoping to make a good impression and do well in this storyline for the match.

"Oh boy," Cole said.

"What's wrong?" JBL asked.

"We are just getting word that The Shield got ambushed backstage," Cole said with surprise. 

"What?" King asked with worry.

The titantron shows The Shield and Evolution brawling backstage, earning the attention of Rosa, Morgan, and the crowd. Evolution drops The Shield with chairs, leaving them down and out as the crowd boos. 

"Believe...in Evolution. Adapt or perish, Morgan. And after tonight...you shall perish." Triple H smirked at the camera as he and his teammates put their fists out. 

Morgan starts to look concerned and runs a hand through her hair. This was not how she was expecting things to go down after The Shield had beaten Evolution.

"Oh no...that's not a confident look on the face of Morgan," King said with concern. 

"Rosa has a tremendous advantage if Evolution comes out to back her up. This is not good for The Outspoken Diva." Cole said. 

"If I were her I would end this match early," JBL advised.

"Yes, but these divas have a lot to prove. This is an extreme rules match. The first ever. I know these two want to kill each other but if Evolution comes out here to interfere, the odds will be against Morgan even more,"

Forced To Believe Chapter 60- Annihilated

Chapter Summary: With The Shield taken out, Morgan is at a huge disadvantage against Rosa with Evolution backing her up. Evolution makes good on their promise to take out Morgan.

Words: 4,000+

------

"This is not good," Cole said. "The Shield was just taken out by Evolution. And who knows what Rosa is up to now." 

"Aw, are you going to cry? Are you upset that your little boys are hurt?" Rosa smirked at the troubled Outspoken diva. 

She had a huge disadvantage on her back now. Her boys were not going to be there to back her up if there was any funny business going on with Evolution. 

"Cry Morgan! I want to see you cry! Cry like the little baby you are! Cry like the-" Rosa grunted as Morgan speared her out of the ring, earning cheers from the crowd.

"Here we go! Woo hoo!" King grinned as Morgan continued assaulting her. 

"Morgan is frustrated and is taking it all out on Rosa," Cole looked on. 

Rosa manages to kick her off and roll back into the ring. 

"I wasn't ready! I wasn't ready!" She shouted. 

Morgan gets on the top rope, about to do a crossbody but Rosa manages to push on the ropes, making her fall on her neck as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Oh my God, is she okay?!" Cole asked as Morgan held her neck and yelled out in pain. 

"Well, things escalated quickly," JBL looked on. 

"Morgan, are you okay?" The ref checked on her. 

Morgan grunted. "I'm fine..." She managed to get up but Rosa jumped on her and began targeting her neck.

Fans tweet:

'That did not look good. At all.' 

'That was scary.'

'Did you see the way her neck hit the mat!?'

'Why is she still going on in this match? She could have broken something. Please be careful Morgan.' 

"I hope her neck is okay. Gosh, we need to see that again." King said as the titantron showed Morgan's fall a couple of times. 

Rosa gets a chair from ringside and places it in the middle of the ring. 

"Rosa with the chair for a swinging neckbreaker!" Cole exclaimed as she did the move. "I think Rosa is trying to end this early before The Shield manages to get up."

Rosa goes for the pin but gets a two count. 

"Come on!" she shouted at the ref. 

She picks Morgan up to hit her with a head slam. 

"How's your neck!?" She stomped on her neck, earning a groan from the Philly native. 

Morgan clenches her neck again while Rosa rolls out of the ring, to search for a weapon under the ring. 

"Oh boy!" Cole said as the crowd erupted in cheers. 

Rosa takes out a ladder and sets it in the middle of the ring. 

"But this isn't a ladder match!" King exclaimed. 

"Too bad, it's all legal," JBL said. 

"But I don't want to see these ladies hurt each other like this."

Rosa begins climbing on top of it, planning to do a diving move on a laid out Morgan. But then she manages to get up and starts climbing the ladder. 

"I'll catch you if you fall ladies!" King warned.

Morgan starts hitting Rosa with punches on top of the ladder and manages to hit her with a sunset flip off the ladder, making the crowd react positively again and chant 'Holy shit'. 

"Cover her! Cover her Morgan!" JBL shouted as both divas were hurt. 

Both women stumble to their feet, and Morgan starts hitting Rosa with a few clotheslines, continuing to fight through the pain before throwing her to the corner. 

"Uh oh, we know what's coming!" JBL added.

She connects with the handspring back elbow smash to Rosa. She slides down to her knees while Morgan makes her stand up. Rosa hits her with a hard knee to the stomach, making her yell out in pain and fall to her knees. She throws Morgan to the ropes and hits her with a drop toe hold, making Morgan slam her face into the mat. Rosa then follows up with a head scissors submission. 

"Do you submit!?" The ref asked. 

"Come on, Morgan. You think you're a big girl now, huh? Give up!" She shouted and squeezed her legs tighter on her neck, making Morgan gasp for air. 

"Rosa applying so much pressure on her neck. I think she's trying to break something." Cole said. "On Twitter Rosa has said that she's been working on her legs more often to apply that submission specifically for Morgan." 

"It's like she's squeezing the life out of her. I don't think Morgan can breathe!" King exclaimed. 

The crowd begins to clap to try to motivate The Outspoken Diva which starts to work until Rosa beats her down. Rosa hits her with a suplex and picks up the chair to put it in between the ropes in a corner. Rosa tries to Irish whip Morgan to the corner but she reverses it and makes Rosa clash into the chair and fall out of the ring.

"Did you hear that impact!?" JBL shouted. 

"Morgan gets some time to breathe and try to get back in this," Cole said as she tried to catch her breath. 

The crowd starts to chant 'We want tables' while Morgan slides out of the ring. The crowd erupts into loud cheers once she gives them what they want. 

"This is where it gets dangerous," JBL said as she set up a table in the ring and put the ladder back up since it fell down after the sunset flip. 

Rosa slides back in the ring and Morgan tries to put her on the table. 

"No! No!" Rosa elbowed her in the stomach and slammed her head onto the table. 

She pushes Morgan to the corner and puts her foot on her neck to choke her. Then, she sets her up on the turnbuckle. 

"I am going to win this!" She shouted, making the crowd boo her. 

She gets on the top rope to go for a suplex. Morgan manages to power out of Rosa's hold and slowly turns her around while Rosa starts to struggle. 

"Oh no, what is she about to do here!?" Cole exclaimed. 

"This is going to be good!" JBL said as the audience began standing up to watch in anticipation. 

"No! No!" Rosa screamed as she tried to break free of Morgan's Morganizer hold. "No! Get off of me! No!" 

Celeste tweets 'Haha, oh man, just don't kill her. Don't kill her! WWEMorgan101'

Morgan jumps off and hits Rosa with the Morganizer, making her land on the table, breaking it as the crowd explodes.

"Morganizer on the table! This may be it!" Cole shouted.

"It's over," JBL said as Morgan pinned Rosa.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd shouted.

"What!?" King shouted in a high pitched voice. "What the hell!?" 

"Rosa kicked out!" Cole shouted. "Rosa Mendes just kicked out!"

"How was that even possible!?" JBL exclaimed while Morgan rolled off of her, still next to her.

'This is awesome!' the crowd chants with appreciation. The first ever divas Extreme Rules match was becoming a success for them. 

'Good...they love it.' Melanie thought to herself as she was proud of her and Milena's performance so far. 

She wanted to make sure to make Milena look great in the ring while putting on a believable story. Their chemistry wrestling each other was off the charts. She truly found her wrestling soulmate.

"Are you okay?" Melanie asked Milena while they were still down and out with hair in their faces.

"Yes. They're cheering for you," Milena replied.

"They're cheering for us," she corrected. "Embrace it,"

"Thank you. I'm having so much fun,"

"Me too," Melanie rolled away, still taking a breather from the spot.

Continuing the match, Morgan and Rosa manage to get up but Rosa grabs the chair and whacks Morgan in the face with it. 

"How dare you put me through a table!?" She shouted and hit her with the chair a few more times before throwing it away. 

Morgan rolls out the ring while Rosa searches under the ring for another table. 

"Rosa setting up the table," Cole observed while Morgan was at the end of the ramp setting up two tables next to each other, in front of a tall ladder on the ramp. Rosa marches over to Morgan and starts to have a back and forth punch off as the crowd cheers for Morgan and boo for Rosa. Morgan gains the upper hand by throwing Rosa into the steel steps. 

"Good grief, this arena is getting wrecked," King said before Morgan hit Rosa with the backfire. "Backfire!" 

Morgan places Rosa on the tables and exhales. 

"Please don't tell me...Morgan what are you doing!?" JBL exclaimed as she started climbing up the ladder on the ramp. 

The crowd begins to boo loudly when Evolution strolls down the ramp. 

"Uh oh. Morgan watch your back." Cole warned. 

"Morgan, get out of there!" King shouted. 

Morgan looks around and looks down at the three members of Evolution smirking at her. This was not good, and her boys weren't able to help her out against them because they got ambushed. She was all alone. The Outspoken diva starts to get worried and starts to ponder about the situation. Batista helps Rosa off the table while Triple H and Orton continue to stare up at Morgan. The Philly Diva narrows her eyes at them and gives them a dirty look. 

"Looks like someone is going to perish." Triple H sneered while Orton began climbing up the ladder to face off with her. 

"Seems like you're missing a few buddies," Orton smirked while Morgan remained silent, keeping her composure. "You got two choices. You can either get down and lose this match, or you can be annihilated. What do you choose?" 

"Morgan, please just get down and run. She's about to be massacred! She needs to get out of there!" King said with worry. 

"And don't even think about trying to beat us. I know you wouldn't touch me. You can't even do it, can you? I'll even give you a free hit." Orton said. "Still can't keep your mind off the past between us as friends, huh? No wonder you've gotten weaker." 

"I can put my hands on you," she spoke up.

"Just get down. Now," he said in a threatening tone. "You wouldn't even lift a finger at me." 

Morgan smirked. "Watch me." 

She pushes him off as he lands on the two tables, breaking them, making the crowd 'Oh' loudly and chant 'Holy shit' again. 

"Randy Orton! Randy Orton just went through those tables!" Cole shouted. 

"Holy crap!" King exclaimed as Triple H, Rosa, and Batista's eyes widened. 

Morgan exhales and runs a hand through her hair, realizing what she's done. She's in for it now. 

"Morgan get out of there!" JBL shouted as she managed to get back in the ring unharmed. 

Triple H and Batista check on Orton while Rosa gets back in the ring. 

Ronda Rousey tweets 'Whoa! Didn't know you had it in you! Hit and run! WWEMorgan101. That was badass!' 

Celeste tweets 'That's what he gets! Serves him right! Good job WWEMorgan101!' 

"Spear!" Cole shouted as Morgan speared Rosa and started unloading on her. 

She goes for the pin but Batista drags her out of the ring. 

"Oh no," Cole added.

"Come on..." King grumbled in an annoyed tone. 

Morgan gets up and leans back to evade Batista's clothesline and swiftly grabs a chair to whack him in the face. The crowd cheers while Triple H begins to march after her. She tries to hit him with the chair but he grabs it and throws it aside. He kicks her in the stomach making her fall to her knees. 

"Perish Morgan!" Triple H shouted. 

But the crowd cheers again when she hits him with a low blow. 

"Low blow!" Cole laughed as Rosa grabbed a guitar and got back in the ring. 

Morgan gets her barbed wire guitar and gets back in the ring to face off with her. Their guitars clash and they continue clashing their guitars until Rosa kicks Morgan in the stomach and whacks her back with her guitar, breaking it. Rosa pins her for a two count. 

"So, you wanna act tough, huh!?" Rosa shouted but Morgan began fighting back. 

She throws Rosa into the ropes and strikes her with a roundhouse kick to the face. She gets on the middle top rope and hits Rosa with a diving clothesline. 

"Morgan is trying to gain some more momentum back," Cole said as she grabbed her barbed wired guitar. 

She waits for Rosa to get up to whack her in the face, making her hold her nose and scream.

"I think Rosa's really hurt. She's holding her nose. Did she break it?" JBL asked. 

Moments later, Rosa reveals her nose, showing it bleeding, making the crowd cheer.

"Rosa's nose is bleeding!" Cole exclaimed. 

"That barbed wire is dangerous!" JBL said. 

Rosa screams and starts freaking out while Morgan looks satisfied, dropping her guitar. The Philly diva is feeling banged up and her neck is starting to irritate her again as she starts clenching it. 

Rosa rolls out of the ring and starts freaking out to Triple H and Batista who tries to calm her down. 

"Getting my nose messed up was not part of the plan!" Rosa shouted. 

While Morgan is distracted by the ref trying to check her neck, Batista gets in the ring to hit her with a huge clothesline. 

"And Batista getting involved..." Cole said with disappointment. 

He gets a table and leans it to a corner while Morgan crawls 

over to the same corner. Batista walks over to the opposite side and waits for her to get up to try to go for a spear. Luckily, she swiftly moves out of the way, making him crash into the table.

"Batista into the table!" Cole shouted.

"She's holding her own just fine." JBL praised. 

Morgan slides out the ring and grabs a table of barbed wires, making the crowd cheer louder as Batista rolls out of the ring. Morgan gets back in the ring and gets on the top rope with the table while Rosa and Triple H are helping Batista up at ringside. They look up while Morgan jumps and hits them a crossbody with the barbed wire side hitting the three of them. The crowd 'Ohs' and chants 'Holy shit!' once again, showing a positive reaction to the match. 

"Whoa!" King exclaimed. 

"Oh my God!" Cole shouted as Batista and Triple H started scrambling around from the stinging barbed wire. "Have you ever seen this happen, before?" 

Morgan takes the barbed wire table off of the three of them and throws Rosa back in the ring. Rosa was freaking out from the barbed wire and started screaming. 

"Are you crazy!? Are you crazy!?" Rosa shouted. 

"I'm going to kill her!" Triple H yelled, still in pain.

"And Randy Orton is still down and out," Cole said as the camera showed Orton still knocked out. 

"Let's take a look at how that happened," King said as the titantron showed Morgan shoving Orton off the ladder again. 

"That took guts," JBL said. 

Ronda Rousey tweets 'I admire WWEMorgan101's courage and kick ass personality. She doesn't back down from anybody. Stay that way.' 

Meanwhile in the ring, Rosa manages to hit Morgan with a couple of clotheslines and a scoop slam on to a chair. 

"Rosa is taking over," Cole said. 

"Look at those cuts," JBL said as Rosa had a lot of scratches around her body from the barbed wire and her nose was still bleeding.

Rosa wipes her nose with her hand and looks at the blood in annoyance.

"Ugh!" She shouted. 

She gets another table and places it in the middle of the ring. She picks Morgan up for the Gory Bomb. 

"This may be it," JBL said as Rosa did a loud battle cry before slamming her down on the table. 

She goes to pin her but Morgan kicks out at two as the crowd looks on in shock and cheers loudly. 

"What!?" King shouted.

"I thought it was over!" Cole added.

"No! No!" Rosa screamed and started banging on the mat. "Count faster!" 

She yells at the ref and slaps him in the face, surprising the crowd.

"I am the official! It was 2! You can't put your hands on me!" The referee yelled.

"I don't care! It should have been 3!" she screamed in his face. 

"Rosa, calm down!" King exclaimed.

"She just assaulted the ref!" Cole exclaimed as she started unloading on the ref. 

"I should have won, right there!" Rosa continued to scream.

Morgan continues to hold her neck as she starts to feel more pain. She earned a few welts around her body, mostly on her back and bruises from the table and guitar she went through, thanks to Rosa.

Rosa calms down and turns her attention back to Morgan but gets hit with a DDT before getting pinned.

"1!" 

"2!" 

"Oh!" The crowd shouts as Rosa kicks out. 

"Stay on her Morgan!" JBL said as Morgan staggered to her feet and slowly got on the top rope. "Going high risk." 

Morgan stands tall on the top rope, aiming for a crossbody but then Triple H gets on the apron to distract her, making the crowd boo. Morgan kicks him off but while she is distracted, Orton slithers into the ring and gives Rosa a chair before sliding out of the ring. Rosa gets to her feet while Morgan goes for crossbody. The crowd 'Ohs' while Morgan yells in pain as Rosa counters her attack by swinging a chair to her stomach, making Morgan clash into it, clenching her stomach. 

"Good grief!" JBL exclaimed as Rosa went for the pin. 

"1!"

"2!"

"3!" 

The crowd begins to boo loudly while Rosa gets up and jumps around. 

"Yes! Yes! I told you! I told you!" She shouted. 

"Here is your winner! Rosa Mendes!" Justin announced. 

Rosa taunts the crowd and turns to the ref. "Raise my hand! Raise my hand!" She ordered and got her hand raised. 

Evolution gets in the ring and stands over Morgan. 

Ronda Rousey tweets 'No friggin way!' 

Lita tweets 'WWEMorgan101 and LaRosaMendes's rivalry is starting to get intense. You two are starting to become my favorite feud. Awesome match!' 

Stephanie tweets 'Talk about a successful first ever diva extreme rules match! WWEMorgan101 & LaRosaMendes did a great job!' 

Mick Foley tweets 'Admired both WWEMorgan101 and LaRosaMendes performance tonight. Great match!' 

"I can't believe Rosa won," Cole said in disbelief as the titantron showed the highlights. "First Morgan got distracted and that allowed Rosa to buy some time to receive the chair from Orton."

Evolution raises Rosa's hands and celebrates with her while Morgan continues to hold her neck. Then the men grab Morgan and hold her by the arms for Rosa.

"Oh come on! You won! Get out of here!" King shouted.

Rosa roughly grabbed Morgan's face and made her look at her. "Where's your boyfriend!? Where's your little hounds? Where's Chyna!? Where's your mommy!? This is how weak you are! This is how pathetic you are!" She shouted.

A 'You suck' chant starts while Rosa and Evolution release Morgan. Rosa starts stomping on her and picks her up so she can get hit with a Batista bomb. 

"Come on! Enough is enough!" King exclaimed. 

Morgan starts to look very groggy as she crawls to the feet of Triple H. 

"Come on, let me see your fighting spirit. Crawl!" Triple H shouted before he gave her a pedigree. 

Orton, who was still ticked off at being thrown into a few tables, slowly picks her up to her feet and hits her with a sick RKO. 

The Bellas tweet 'Enough is enough! Just stop!'

Celeste tweets 'Getting more pissed off each time they hit WWEMorgan101.' 

"This is getting hard to watch. Somebody needs to help her." King said. 

"But The Shield are still beaten down from their ambush by Evolution," JBL reminded. 

Rosa receives a chair from Triple H while Morgan struggles to stand on her feet with the help of the ropes. She whacks her in the back, making her fall. Rosa hits her again when she tried to get back to her feet. 

"Stay down! Just stay down! Stay down and it'll be all over!" JBL exclaimed. 

Rosa whacks Morgan in the face and then drops the chair to start unloading on her neck. 

"Now she's going after the neck," Cole looked on. 

All of a sudden Evolution begins to smirk when Rosa picks Morgan up for the piledriver. 

"Say goodbye to your neck, Morgan! And say goodbye to your career!" Rosa drops down, hitting her neck harshly.

"Guys...Morgan's not moving. At all." Cole said with worry. 

"Is she okay!?" King shouted. 

Finally, The Shield runs down to the ring, pretty banged up but Evolution and Rosa leave the ring. Ambrose is furious and is about to go after them but gets held back by Roman. 

"Dean! Calm down!" Roman shouted. "Morgan is our top priority, right now! She needs us!" 

Ambrose cools down and kneels to check on her with Seth, Roman, and the ref. 

"Things just turned serious. She's really hurt." JBL said as a couple of refs and a doctor rushed down to the ring. 

"I need to get in there." King took his headset off and got in the ring to check on her as the crowd started to notice how serious things had just gotten. 

"Morgan, can you hear me?" The doctor asked. 

Roman clenches his fist and looks away at the sight. He never ever wanted to see her in this kind of pain. 

"Morgan." Dean held her hand and squeezed it while Seth held her other hand. 

"Is-is her neck okay?" JBL asked.

"Morgan, can you hear me?" The doctor repeated but still got no response. 

"What's going on?" Seth urged.

Morgan opens her eyes and squeezes Seth and Dean's hands. 

"Morgan!" Seth and Dean exclaimed while Roman looked relieved.

"Morgan, can you move around?" The doctor asked and tried to help her up as the crowd began to cheer for her. 

"My neck..." She grunted as she slowly sat up. 

She is given a bottle of water and starts taking sips of it. 

"We need a stretcher." The doctor said on his radio.

"I'm glad she's moving her legs and arms," Cole said as the titantron showed Rosa's piledriver. 

"I'm scared." She whispered and was about to cry. 

Her neck felt so weird and the pain got worse as she started to yell out in pain. The refs and doctor help her back down while The hounds of justice continue to look concerned. 

"They're gonna pay for this. We promise." Ambrose growled. 

A stretcher gets rolled down to ringside and into the ring. The doctor puts a neck brace on her and gets help with putting her on the stretcher. Morgan gets taken backstage while The Shield walk by her side as the crowd continues to cheer and chant her name. 

Stone Cold tweets 'WWEMorgan101 I know you're going to keep getting up from everything The Authority throws at you. When you recover, I want you to open up a can of ass whooping on that Rosa woman. Great match.' 

Celeste tweets 'WWEMorgan101! Please get better with your neck! I love you! Awesome match!' 

Ronda Rousey 'WWEMorgan101 man that piledriver must have hurt! I hope you heal up soon. When you come back, give Rosa an armbar just for me!' 

-------

Morgan wasn't sure if her neck was broken or just aching from the impact she suffered. All she knows is that she was in a ton of pain. 

"I just want my mom." Her voice cracked. 

She holds Dean's hand as she gets rolled near the ambulance. 

"We're gonna get a hold of her grapes. Hang in there," Dean soothed as she got placed in the back of the ambulance. 

The Shield hops in too and sits by her side as they get driven away.

"I'm sorry..." She mumbled.

"Sorry for what?" Dean wiped her tears.

"For letting you guys down...I lost..." 

"We let you down," Seth mentioned and held her hand, giving it a squeeze.

"What?" she asked.

"We weren't there for you," Dean replied.

"But we're gonna get them for you, grapes. We promise." Roman reassured.

"Evolution is going to pay," Ambrose said with determination and ran a hand through her hair. 

"Got that right. Remember, if they mess with you, they mess with me, and if they mess with me, they mess with Seth, and if they mess with Seth, they mess with Ambrose. We got your back. For now, just rest." Roman added. 

Morgan sighs out of relief. She thought her boys were mad at her but they were actually standing by her.

"Thanks," She calmed down. "I love you, guys. You're always there for me. Even if you weren't there in the ring with me, you're here with me, now. That's all that matters." 

"You're always there for us." Seth smiled. "And we love you, too." 

"Hm..." She showed a weak smile and tried to rest her body, despite the agony she was in. 

She wanted to stay strong and not cry. She didn't want to look weak in front of her boys. 

"Morgan...it's okay to cry. We know you want to." Roman said in a gentle tone.

"We know you're tough. We know you're in agony." Seth comforted. "It's going to be okay." 

"Let it out," Ambrose murmured in a soft tone. 

She then starts to cry silently before beginning to sob. Moments later she cries herself to sleep. It pained them to see her like this. She was always smiling, and hyping them up during their matches. She rarely gets broken down like this. Their hearts ached to see her in this kind of pain. Evolution and Rosa were not going to get away with that. 

The Shield give each other knowing looks. 

"They crossed the line. They're going to pay for this. For them to hurt her like this...to hurt my woman..." Ambrose pounded his fist. "I'm going to rearrange their faces." 

"I know...you and me both," Seth said and looked down at the sleeping Philly Diva. "We can't be outsmarted, again. For Morgan's sake, we need to kick their asses. Give them a beating. Whenever it's tomorrow or next week, we need to do it for her." 

"They're going get their asses kicked. Don't worry. We got this." Roman said in an angry tone and bumped fists with his teammates. 

Seth tweets, 'There is going to be hell to pay. You won't get away with this TripleH DaveBautista RandyOrton LaRosaMendes.'

Roman tweets 'When you mess with The Shield's Girl, you mess with the hounds. Consider yourself our prey. Watch your backs Evolution & Rosa. You've just crossed the line' 

Forced To Believe Chapter 66- Confronting The Sellout

Summary: The Shield confronts Rollins after his betrayal. Rollins brings up the idea of wanting Morgan to join him in The Authority.

Words: 4,000+

Author's Note: Just a warning this got a little bit of Melanie's toxic ex-boyfriend.

------

After the show, Melanie met up with Greg at a local bar while getting followed by some of the Total Divas to keep a watchful eye. Unaware her girlfriends were keeping track of her, she sat across from Greg at a table with a frown.

"You got ten minutes," she spoke calmly.

She still felt a ton of emotions. It felt weird seeing him again after all these years. Her guard remained up as she watched him carefully when he let out a sigh.

"Look, I'm trying to make things right. I want to start over with you and at least be friends," he spoke.

"Nine minutes and 50 seconds."

"I brought you these," He revealed a bouquet of flowers and a small bag of grapes.

Grapes, huh? He somehow paid attention unlike years before. But unable to resist her favorite fruit, she grabbed the grapes and accepted it with the flowers.

"Wow...thanks, I guess. I'm surprised you even know I like grapes,"

"You don't like grapes, you love them," he corrected her with a grin and gestured to the drink he lightly pushed towards her. "Here's your drink,"

"I'm not drinking with you. You can forget about that shit. So, let's cut to the chase. You've been in jail all this time?"

"Yeah. It was a couple of months after we stopped dating. I just got into some back shit and I suffered the consequences," he frowned and took a big gulp of his beer.

Melanie watched his body language. It was clear he didn't want to go into detail.

"So you were locked up all this time? Last thing I heard was you were in some car accident and didn't make it,"

"Nah, I'm still here. Did you miss me at all?"

"No. I haven't,"

"Well I missed you,"

"I gotta go," she stood up.

"Our ten minutes isn't up yet,"

"I stayed here long enough,"

"Can we see each other again?"

"I don't know. Being around you, and listening to all you're saying is bringing back unpleasant memories,"

"I'm trying to change."

"And good luck with that," she replied and left him alone.

She was glad she handled herself well. Her old self would have been an emotional wreck and had the urge to embrace him. It was weird seeing him again after all these years but she was glad she had moved on from wanting anything with him. And a big factor was Jon making her strong mentally.

"This dude gotta go. Now." Nattie said, while seated at a nearby table with a frown.

"Agreed. What are we gonna do?" Nikki asked.

"You think she's gonna visit him again?" Ariane wondered.

"He's been following her, and flying everywhere she is for WWE Live events and other shows. It's getting bad. She can't see him again. We're gonna have to intervene," Renee sighed.

Suddenly Milena started to tear up after paying close attention to Greg's actions since arriving.

"Milena, are you okay?" Trinity asked.

"This has got to end, now. Did you see the drink he ordered for her?" Milena pointed out. "He put something in it,"

"No way! You don't think he would try to drug her drink to make her pass out and then..." Brie stopped herself and began to look extremely concerned.

"What a sick bastard!" Nikki exclaimed. "We gotta tell Jon ASAP."

"On it." Renee took out her phone.

"I don't like the gifts he gave her too," Milena added as she began getting angry. "I wish she didn't take them with her. You never know what people put in things anymore,"

------

Back at Melanie and Milena's shared hotel room, Milena made it back before Melanie and passed the time, watching TV. After about 20 minutes, Melanie returned, placing the flowers and grapes on the table.

"Where were you?" Milena asked, standing up from the bed.

The Outspoken Diva exhaled. "...I met up with Greg. I know. Dumb. I get it. I don't need a lecture,"

At least she didn't lie but Milena frowned and spoke, "Please don't tell me you're smitten by him again. After everything. Please tell me this is the last time you see him,"

"I—"

"Melanie you have every right to be upset with me, Jon, and everyone else. But you have to understand that we did this for your safety. And the fact that you went to see him today—"

Melanie's irritation began to reach its peak. "I am so fuckin' tired of everyone thinking I need saving! I don't need saving! I'm fine! Everything is fine, Milena. Nothing is gonna happen,"

"You say that but you still went to see him. Do you not remember what you suffered because of him?!"

"I'm trying to put that behind me!" she exasperated and opened the bag of grapes, preparing to eat one.

"Don't eat that!" Milena marched up to her and slapped it out of her hands.

"What the hell, Milena?!"

"Don't eat that! And don't receive anything from him, again! You never know what he might have done to those grapes! He may have injected it with some drug! Shit, he may even have a hidden camera in those flowers too, watching you! He's been looking at you lustfully, ever since you two saw each other, again. You cannot give in to his bullshit of trying to be nice! Okay!? Melanie, you have to think!"

"I am­—"

"No, you're not!" She shouted, making Melanie's eyes widen.

The Philly Diva was startled at the sudden emotion Milena was displaying. It sounded like this was a passionate subject for her.

"Hey, what has gotten into you...?" She asked while Milena started to cry.

"You're trying to fix that broken relationship with someone who has harmed you. Mentally. When I heard Greg was back, I wanted to do everything I could to make sure you deal with something worse. Just please...don't go back to him. Whatever you're going to do, do not go back down that road. Just stay away from him. please,"

Melanie pulled her in for a hug as her heart began to ache while listening to her. It was rare to see Milena like this since she was always so bubbly with her.

Pulling away, Milena grabbed her hands and spoke, "You have a good man, Mellsie. Jon's crazy about you. He always calls us to check up on you, because he knows you don't want to talk to him. But I want you to know that he wanted to do everything he could to keep Greg away from you. We all know Greg is doing an act. I just hope you get it through your head and see for yourself. Just please...please stay away from him, okay?"

"I...okay. All right, Milena. I'm sorry,"

"Thank you." she smiled and pulled her in for another hug. "Let's toss these things out,"

"Yeah. Might as well,"

Milena was right. So right. Ever since Celeste and April weren't around that much, she really didn't have a special girlfriend to vent to or chat with. A girlfriend who would always know the right things to say. But ever since Melanie and Milena have started to work together, Milena has been the most supporting, caring, and helpful friend, Melanie could ask for. She took her words to heart, and it made her ponder about the situation.

She'll stay away from Greg. For her safety. However, there was still a thought in the back of her mind to want to know his true motives and catch him slipping in this little act he was doing.

-------

Next Monday, Melanie walked backstage, already in her Shield attire.

"Hey, it's the Melster! What's going on?" Colby greeted, looking up from tonight's script.

"Hey. I'm good. Nice suit, Corporate Rollins." She teased as she checked out his black suit.

Colby let out a hearty laugh. "Thanks, grapes."

"No problem." She grinned but then tried to smack him with the hidden cream cheese in her hand but he swiftly grabbed her wrist.

"Haha. Not today." He laughed before making her hit herself with her cream cheese covered hand.

"Colby! Cut it out!"

"Why are you hitting yourself? Why are you hitting yourself?" He laughed again and released her. "I win this round."

"Asshole..." she laughed and wiped her face.

Later that evening for RAW, 3MB were in the ring cutting a promo on how The Shield was supposed to come out to talk. But before Heath could speak further, the Hounds of Justice made their way to the ring, not in the best of moods.

"I am in no fuckin' mood for this shit..." Morgan muttered as she walked through the crowd, still feeling the painful effects of chair shots all over her body.

"I would run. Run. Run anywhere but here." JBL said.

"Especially in the mood Dean Ambrose, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns must be in," Cole added.

Morgan jumps over the barricade and walks around the ring while Roman and Dean get in the ring to take on 3MB.

"And here we go, 3MB tryna take out Ambrose and Reigns." Cole looked on.

"Where is Morgan going?" King asked.

Reigns and Jinder get out of the ring, as Roman starts pummeling him with punches until Drew throws him off of him. Ambrose jumps on top of Drew and starts headbutting him. Meanwhile, the crowd erupts in cheers once Morgan takes out a guitar.

"Uh oh. This isn't good."

"Maybe she wants to join the band," JBL responded.

"I doubt it," King said while Dean and Roman threw Drew over the timekeeper's area.

They throw Jinder into the barricade and pick him back up for Morgan, who whacks him in the head, with the guitar. Ambrose runs over and jumps on top of Drew.

"And Ambrose isn't done yet. A rabid Ambrose." Cole said as Ambrose tilted his head with a crazed look.

The Outspoken Diva turns her attention to Heath who was trying to call his boys to leave. He starts walking back up the ramp, with her stalking him.

"Heath Slater is wisely retreating," Cole exclaimed but as soon as Heath stepped onto the stage, he got speared as the crowd erupted in loud cheers.

Roman does a battle cry and starts walking down the ramp. Morgan pats his back and they both get in the ring, to meet up with Ambrose.

Dean grabs a mic and tries to calm himself down.

"Get a hold of yourself, Dean," JBL said as Ambrose began seething.

"Calm down. Calm down." King cautioned while Roman paced around and Morgan crossed her arms with a stern look on her face.

"The Shield...was untouchable. And we will go down in the history books, as one of the greatest groups in sports entertainment, ever!" Dean spoke and began tapping the mic with his index finger. "We dominated WWE, we beat everybody. Even Evolution. But we weren't healthy. We had a Cancer...inside of us. Little did we know, and that Cancer's name. That Cancer's name is Seth Rollins..."

Hearing Seth's name caused Morgan's heart to ache. Those chairshots...it traumatized her. But she couldn't help but remember that look in his eyes. Hesitation...? What was truly going through his head?

"History is full of people like you, Seth, everybody in this building knows somebody like you, Seth. The kind of guy that would stab his brothers and sister...in the back. Suck up! You sell out to The Authority." Dean angrily continued. "Now when I get the opportunity to rearrange your face, which I will. Your nose isn't gonna be here anymore, it's gonna be, over here...by your ear. I say ear cause you're only gonna have one left. I'm gonna rip your dirty, stinkin' hair out by the roots, I'm gonna stuff it in your mouth. There'll be plenty of room where your teeth used to be. Seth Rollins..."

He gritted his teeth and started patting his chest, "My brother...you are scum. And we are looking forward to what that scum has to say tonight. We want you to stand out in this ring, in front of the whole world, and lie through your teeth. We want you to stand out here in the middle of this ring, in front of the whole world, and we want them to hear Triple H's words, coming out of your mouth. We're gonna listen to every word of it, and then we're gonna beat the hell out of you!" He threw the mic down on the mat, as the crowd cheered.

"Whoa," King said in surprise.

Ambrose picks up the mic and chuckles before kissing Morgan's hand and giving the mic to her, making her and Roman grin.

She let out a big sigh as she faced the crowd who cheered her on loudly. "I have so many things to say to you, Seth...but I'm gonna say them when I see you face to face. You and I...we're gonna have a nice little chat, tonight. Prepare thyself." She handed the mic to Roman as the crowd cheered him on.

"Oh boy, that sounds dangerous." King looked on.

"Seth you committed the most unforgivable sin," Roman stated and shook his head out of disappointment. "You're the scum of the earth...it's things you don't do in life. You don't tug on Superman's cape, you don't piss in the wind, and you don't ever stab your brothers and sister in the back. But you're only part of the problem. The other parts are Randy Orton, Rosa and Triple H. Orton he runs around here, and he thinks he's the face of the company. When I get my hands on you Randy, you're gonna be the ass of this company. And when I'm done with you, Morgan over here." He patted her back. "...is gonna go after your little play toy, Rosa. She's gonna dismantle and maim her little ass, and she's gonna regret the day she stepped into this company. And then...I'm coming after you, Triple H. The King of Kings."

Roman shivered with Dean, and 'oohed' like they were scared, making Morgan laugh.

"We're gonna have our own Game of Thrones. Believe that!" He tossed the mic away as their theme came back on.

"Short, sweet, and to the point. Ambrose, Lopez, and Reigns, have laid out their plan." Cole announced while Dean, Morgan, and Roman bumped fists with each other.

"I wouldn't want to be Seth Rollins, I can tell ya that," King added.

-----------

Later that evening, Michael Cole was in the ring to finally try to get answers from Rollins.

"Ladies and gentlemen, my guest at this time, a man who's been the center of controversy over the past week. He is a former member of The Shield. Please welcome, Seth Rollins." Cole announced.

Rollins walks out in a black suit, with a new theme, ignoring the extremely loud 'You Sold Out!' chants from the crowd. Getting in the ring, he sits down with Cole.

"Seth, welcome. It's been a lot of talk over the last week—­"

"Michael, let me stop you before you get started. I don't—" He looked at the crowd as they booed him. "I don't get it, I don't understand what the controversy you're talking about, is all about. Are you talking about what I did last week? Is that a big deal? Because to me, that wasn't a big deal. I was doing what was best for business."

Morgan tweets 'Here we go...the best for business bull.'

"What was best for my business. The Shield, the greatest faction in the history of WWE, created by me. You don't think I have the right to destroy my own creation? It takes an architect, a mastermind to put together a faction like The Shield. You think Dean Ambrose is anyway responsible for that? Dean Ambrose is a lunatic. He's face down in a ditch in a week. Roman Reigns...the golden boy. You'll never see anger or fury in a man like you see in Roman Reigns." He chuckled while Morgan, Dean and Roman were watching backstage.

"Without someone to harness that, control it, he's nothing. He's worthless. And then there's Morgan Lopez...my precious little Morgan..." Rollins smirked as he thought of her as Morgan watched anxiously. "One minute she's happy, the next she's as crazy as her lunatic boy toy. She's so stupid...why are you back with the man who cheated on you? Why do you keep trying to go after The Authority when they only come back stronger? Why do you keep sticking your nose where it doesn't belong? Just give it a rest. You're never going to take down The Authority. Not while I'm here, now,"

"You don't mean that..." she muttered, shaking her head.

Having enough, she walks away from Dean and Roman to prepare to go to the ring.

"Dean Ambrose, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns are nothing without me! They owe me every ounce of success they have ever achieved!" Seth yelled.

"Seth, many people will argue that The Shield was about four individuals who came together to form an awesome team. Not just about one person," Cole brought up.

"I guess we'll find out later tonight when the pathetic reminisce of The Shield have their loss to Raw out here, against The Wyatt Family and Rosa. Let me ask you a question, Michael, why is this such a surprise? I took The Shield to the very top, to the highest we can go. We beat everybody, we conquered the world, Michael. At Payback, we beat Evolution in a clean sweep."

Morgan tweets 'You took The Shield? You took The Shield? As far as I'm concerned, your punk ass walked out on us not once but twice! #TwoFacedRollins'

"And from every experience in life, you should learn something. You know what I learned from Evolution? I learned that to be a success in this business, you have to evolve. You have to adapt!" Seth stood up from his seat as the 'You sold out' chants began again. "No, no, no, no, no, I bought in. I bought into the evolution of Seth Rollins. And another thing you won't admit."

He pointed to Cole and then the crowd, "It took a lot of guts to do what I did last week. And everybody's fixated on the fact that I stabbed my brothers and sister in the back. That I betrayed my brothers and sister. And maybe to Roman Reigns, Dean Ambrose, and Morgan Lopez, we were a family. But to me...they're just..business partners. And I severed a business relationship. You know, for two years, every night, I came out here and I put my fist out and I said believe in The Shield. And every night, what I meant, is what I'm gonna tell you right now...is that you, and everybody else better start believing in Seth Rollins!"

He sat back down. "So that's it, Michael. That's all you wanted to hear, right?"

Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers.

"This is gonna be good," JBL said as she walked out with a sorrowful look on her face while Cole and Seth turned their attention to the stage.

"Aw, I hate it when she's upset. Turn that frown upside down, Morgan! Come over here and I'll give you a hug." King suggested.

"Shut up..." JBL retorted.

She walks over to the steel steps and grabs the microphone on the top step, before getting in the ring, as her theme fades out. Seth slowly stands, keeping his eyes on her.

"Cole, get out of the ring," Rollins threw his seat out of the ring with his eyes never leaving hers.

"But I'm not­—"

"Cole! Get out of the damn ring!" Seth shouted, cutting him off.

Cole obeys while Seth looks at Morgan up and down, smiling smugly.

"Well, well well..." He walked around her before facing her. "If it isn't my dear sister, Morgan Lopez. The Shield's girl. The Outspoken Diva."

Suddenly he roughly lifts up her chin causing her to narrow her eyes at him as the crowd watches in surprise.

"So, what are you gonna do, huh? Slap me in the face? Tell me the same boring monologue on how it was wrong for me to betray our family?" He laughed. "Sweetheart, how about you put your tail between your legs, and go backstage? This is between men. And this situation includes that lunatic and golden boy. Not you,"

She slaps his hand away as the crowd cheers.

"You look at me like I'm nothing to you...like I don't mean anything to you...I saw that look you gave me. I saw the body language. You didn't want to hit me, did you? You know I got a special place in that dark heart of yours. It killed you to put your hands on me like that. To ruthlessly hit me with those chair shots. Admit it."

Rollins swallows and stands his ground.

"Seth, we did everything together. You had my back and I had yours. I love you. I thought we were ride or die. We even have matching tattoos together! Does that mean anything to you?" she exclaimed. "You claim we were just business partners and you severed everything between us but why did you hesitate to hit me, then?"

Rollins chuckled and grabbed one of her hands as he looked down at her. "You know Morgan; we were ride or die. I loved you. I have always loved you. You were everything to me. I never wanted anything to happen to you. We took a lot of risks together. Tag matches. Everything. Yes, you're right, I was reluctant to hit you but then I realized...you were just a business partner to me. Nothing more. What happened between us...was something I needed to sever. Especially if you don't want to stand by The Authority and me,"

"What does he mean by that?" King asked as that caught the crowd's attention.

Seth sighed as he released her hand and put some hair behind her ear. "I just wish you could have said yes to The Authority. Then none of this would have happened to you..." he turned to look at the stage. "Did you hear that Ambrose? Reigns? She was supposed to join me. But she always wants to play the hero...it's going to get you nowhere, Morgan,"

Morgan glared at him for bringing that up. That was the last thing she wanted and knew Roman and Dean were gonna question her later about it.

Celeste tweets 'I'm getting a lot of ideas here about these two.'

"If you were with me right now, man...think about how powerful we would have been together, Morg." he grinned. "The power couple next to Stephanie and Hunter. The dominant duo of the WWE. You as the Diva's Champion in a heartbeat, with me, a future WWE World Heavyweight Champion. I know you'd like it. Being with me, being successful with me. How can you throw that opportunity away? You'd be nothing without The Authority."

"Do you hear yourself?" she shook her head in disbelief. "I don't know who you are anymore...you're brainwashed. A puppet for The Authority. You gave away all the success we had, for this? It's not worth it!"

"You're right...you're right Morgan...you don't know who I am, anymore."

"Sometimes I think Rollins is doing the right thing, here. You have to adapt and that's what he's doing. Morgan just needs to stop whining about it, and accept it." JBL looked on.

"How far is your head up The Authority's ass?" She asked Rollins. "For you to ever think for a second that I'd join The Authority is absurd! I didn't do all that I did in my career, against The Authority for nothing. And I embrace the fans. I stand by them. I'll never let them down like you have,"

"Oh, but you will when you realize how good everything can be when you join me with The Authority,"

She snorted and shook her head. "You wish...I want you to take a good look at yourself and I want you to realize what you've done. You've made an enemy out of me and I think you know what I'm capable of doing. You screw with Roman, you screw with Dean. And if you screw with Dean, you screw with Morgan Lopez. And if you screw with Morgan Lopez...let's just say Rosa isn't the only person I'll be maiming. If this is what you want to do...if this is the path you've chosen...I want no part of it. And this...this is for stabbing us all in the back,"

She drops the mic and gives him a hard punch in the face, making him drop down on his butt as the crowd erupts in loud cheers.

"Is she nuts!?" JBL shouted.

Seth holds his jaw, and looks up at her in surprise. All of sudden, she starts unloading on him with punches as the crowd continues to cheer. All the frustration she had, she put it in her fists, as she tried to knock some sense into him. However, Rosa rushes down the ring and attacks her from behind, making the crowd boo while Seth starts to recover.

"Oh man, Morgan needs help," Cole said, while Rosa held Morgan for Seth.

"You wanna put your hands on me, huh!?" He shouted as he grabbed Morgan's face. "You're gonna join The Authority one day, mark my words, Morgan. This path you're taking isn't going to benefit you in the long run. I'm going to break you and build you into the perfect enforcer by my side as we take over the world,"

"I'd like to see you try. It's never gonna happen," she spat.

The crowd begins to get louder with cheers once Roman and Dean head down to the ring with angry looks on their faces. As soon as they get in the ring, The Wyatts arrive and start taking on Dean and Roman. Morgan escapes Rosa's hold and manages to throw her out of the ring, turning her attention to Seth. He was now all alone, thanks to Dean and Roman throwing the Wyatts out of the ring.

"They got Rollins cornered!" Cole shouted as Roman threw Seth across the ring.

They try to grab him but he manages to escape once Bray, Luke, and Erick take down Roman and Dean. Rosa manages to get back in the ring and drops Morgan down with a roundhouse kick, while Seth runs out of the arena. The crowd gets loud when Cena runs down the ring and starts taking over Bray.

Afterward, Dean, Morgan, and Roman stand tall with Cena while the Wyatts and Rosa remain out of the ring.

"Cena, Lopez, Ambrose, and Reigns standing tall," Cole looked on.

"It looks like they found themselves their tag team partner for the four on four tag match," JBL added.

"And how fast did Rollins run out of this building when the numbers were turned?"

"Yeah, where is Seth Rollins?" King wondered.

Morgan tweets 'Me? Join The Authority?? HA! That punch felt great, WWERollins #KnuckleSandwich #FistsToFaces'

----

Later that evening just before their match, Morgan was with Ambrose and Reigns backstage as she crossed her arms, awaiting the question on their minds.

"Why didn't you tell us The Authority asked you to join them?" Roman asked, worried about her well being.

Morgan exhaled sharply and closed her eyes for a moment. Opening them, she frowned.

"Look. I didn't want to worry you, guys. I didn't think they'd ask someone else besides me anyway,"

"That's something you should have brought up to us, Morgan," Ambrose added with a frown.

"It wouldn't have mattered, things would have still ended up like it ended up. Look, I had no idea they even asked Seth. But you know I'd never ever hurt you guys. Never," she said as she went into detail on what went down in the office.

Roman and Dean glanced at each other, equally worried for her.

"Is Rollins getting in your head?" Ambrose wondered.

"No," she firmly replied.

"Are you gonna be able to focus?" Roman asked.

"Yeah. Yeah, I will,"

"You know his mind games aren't going to stop until we manage to get our hands on him. We need you to keep a cool head and make sure to tell us if anything is up," Ambrose added.

"Guys...Everything is fine, all right?" she reassured. "It's fine. He's not gonna get in my head. Now, let's go out and do what we do best,"

Forced To Believe 68- They Can't Control Me

Summary: Morgan tries to make history. Seth continues his mind games.

Words: 9,000+

-----

Stephanie, Seth, and Triple H were chatting in their office and Morgan walked into a huge pop.

"Well, you got some nerve to come in here after how you disrespected my husband and myself last week." Stephanie glared at her. "What are you doing here?"

Morgan ignored her and turned her attention to Triple H. "I want to be in the Money in the bank briefcase match." She spoke up with seriousness as the crowd cheered for the idea.

"What!?" King shouted in a high pitched voice.

The Authority was taken aback at her seriousness about the match as they glanced at each other. Stephanie started to laugh, while Seth smirked.

"You? A diva? In the Money in The Bank match? That's a nice joke,"

"Does it look like I'm joking?" Morgan instantly asked.

"W­—what!? You can't just barge in here and drop a bombshell like that! Are you crazy!? Hunter we are not having a Diva be the WWE World Heavyweight champion if she is a part of this match. Having a WWE diva like her represent this company! It will be embarrassing!"

"Steph, I got this." Triple H reassured. "So Morgan...you're one of our toughest divas and you want, out of all things, is a spot in the Money in The Bank briefcase match?"

"Yes," The Outspoken Diva replied.

"She lost a screw..." JBL stated. "Is she crazy?"

"Why not a title shot?" Triple H suggested.

"No."

"Why are you so determined to be in this match?"

"To make history."

"And you expect me to give you that opportunity after what you said to me, last week?"

"No...I don't...but I'll earn it."

Triple H began to ponder. "Earn it, huh...?"

"Let her have a match," Seth suggested, making Morgan look his way. "I'd like to see the look on your face when you lose tonight."

"Hmph...So what are you gonna do? Have me in a handicap match against all the divas in the locker room, to be in the match?" The Outspoken Diva asked.

"That would be nice," Stephanie said, admiring the idea.

"Make me have one hand tied behind my back?"

"That's even better." Stephanie pointed out.

Triple H snapped his fingers. "I got it. Tonight, in the main event...you will have a match against Randy Orton. And if you win, you'll get a spot in the match. You will be the first WWE Diva in history to be a part of the Money in The Bank Ladder match,"

"Actually make it a no disqualification match," Seth suggested.

"I don't care what match you do. As long as I'm in that's all that matters," Morgan replied, not liking the mischievous look on Seth's face.

"All right, a no disqualification match against Randy Orton." Triple H stated.

Although she was surprised at the match and how it wasn't a handicap match, she accepted the offer.

She nodded twice. "Good."

She went to leave but stopped as soon as Stephanie spoke up. "But...Seth, Rosa, Kane, my husband and I will be at ringside."

"Ah...I see where this is going..." Morgan retorted. "Is that why you said no disqualification?"

"You're correct. And Morgan...if you lose this match...let's just say you're not going to have a job, anymore." Stephanie laughed as the crowd booed.

"Are you kidding me?" She stepped up to her.

The Billion Dollar Princess looked down at her, in her heels. "It's okay to back out now. Would you actually risk your career to try to be in this match?" She asked as Triple H looked amused. "You really think you can beat Randy Orton? But like you said, you'll get through anything against all odds. Let's see how you do in this match. I can't wait for this. I can't wait to get a front row seat, because I want to personally wish you luck in your future when I say the words... you're...FIRED!"

Morgan narrowed her eyes at her, before looking at Seth and then Triple H.

"You see how harder things get when you decide not to join me?" Seth recalled.

"Unlike you, I like a challenge," Morgan smirked. "I'll do it. Orton and I tonight. It's on," she left the room to loud cheers.

"What!? Morgan, it's not too late to reconsider!" King warned.

-----

"Ladies and Gentlemen, Morgan Lopez." Renee smiled as the camera revealed Morgan. "Morgan, tonight may be your last match, what is going through your mind? Why are you risking your career to be in this match?"

"Nervous. But sometimes you gotta take risks. I don't regret what I've done. I made history before, and I want to continue making history. I came into the WWE with a few goals in mind. And one of them is what I'm trying to do now. Right now, I'm on my toes because I got a strong feeling The Authority is going to try something, tonight. But whatever they do, I'll cut right through."

After her interview and saying her goodbyes to Vickie Guerrero after Stephanie got humiliated by getting thrown into the pool of whatever that stuff was, it had given her some hope, that there was a chance that she could get through this. Vickie went out with a bang even though she lost her match against Stephanie. She wasn't going to allow Stephanie to push her around any longer.

She put on her fingerless gloves and sighed while sitting on a bench. All of a sudden, the crowd laughed once she saw Bo Dallas sitting next to her, looking ahead with a silly grin.

"Uh...can I help you?" She asked, looking confused.

Bo turned his head and patted her back. "Morgan, turn that frown upside down. Keep your chin up. Everything is gonna be okay! Just hang in there."

"Right..."

"You want to be in the Money in The Bank briefcase match? Then take the chance. Chase that opportunity down because it won't wait for you, to catch up. You can do it, Morgan. All you gotta do is BO­lieve!" He gave her a big grin and jogged away, to do a victory lap.

"Okay..." Morgan chuckled as the crowd laughed. "That was random."

------

Triple H and Seth talk about Money in The Bank in his office as the audience booed them.

"There's no other way, you heard what he said out there. I don't wanna be this close from grabbing that contract and have him come out of nowhere, and ruin it for me. If he's gonna screw me over, every single chance that he gets...you gotta put Dean Ambrose in this match." Seth demanded. "You gotta put Dean Ambrose in this contract ladder match, with me, please. You got to."

"You want him when you can control him?" Triple H asked.

"I know it sounds crazy. I've controlled Dean Ambrose for two years, in The Shield. I need him where I can see him. I need to have eyes on Dean Ambrose at all times."

"Actually, wasn't his Harley the one who controlled him? And speaking of his Harley, what are you gonna do if she gets in this match, as well? Two targets on your back. Then what?"

Seth chuckled. "Morgan? Don't worry about her...I got her. It's her last match in the WWE, against Randy Orton. And we're all gonna be at ringside. She's not gonna win when I'm around. I know all of her moves and I know her tricks. I know her better than anyone. She will not be in this match. All I gotta focus on is Ambrose. Please. And besides I want to see the look on Dean Ambrose's face when I'm the one standin' on that ladder, with the contract in my hands. Crushing his dreams..."

"If this all blows up in your face...Dean making you lose...and Morgan winning tonight...it's going to be on you. You wanted the no DQ, and you wanted Ambrose in the match. You never know what's gonna happen, now. I hope you know what you're in for."

"I got this."

Triple H chuckled and patted his back. "Love your confidence man...you got him. Dean's in."

With Morgan, Nikki was chatting with her backstage but left once Seth walked over to them.

"What the hell do you want?" Morgan retorted and chose to keep talking instead of listening to what he had to say. "I'm in no mood for games when I got a big match coming up. And when I win tonight, I'm coming to Boston, and when I do, I'm gonna make sure you feel every ounce of pain that you put me through. You shouldn't have made an enemy out of me, Seth. Biggest mistake,"

"I tried to warn you, Morgan. I tried to warn you to stay away from this. From my business. Now you've gotten yourself in a bad situation. You don't have to do this. You could forget the match,"

"And waste an opportunity throwing you off a ladder? That's my dream!" She said with an ambitious look.

He chuckled and nodded, while the crowd cheered at her comment.

"Suit yourself. Did you pack your bags, yet? Keep in mind this is a no disqualification match. I wouldn't be so enthusiastic about that. Considering that I'm gonna be at ringside. I'm looking forward to my boot going down on the back of your head, and your face laid down on the mat. I just wish it didn't have to be this way. Goodbye Morgan. I enjoyed the time I spent with you. If only you would turn to the dark side with me. We'd be unstoppable," He smirked at her and walked away.

She shook her head and continued stretching. But Seth's words started to get to her. Anything could happen tonight. The Authority could all just jump her, and it wouldn't even be a match. They could hold her legs down while Randy goes for the pin. They could hold her down while she got hit with a weapon. Anything was possible and she was not looking forward to it.

------

Randy Orton was pacing around with an amused look on his face. He was glad The Authority picked him to personally make Morgan leave the company. He still held a grudge against her and was going to make sure she paid. At ringside, The Authority were already plotting their plan for the match, awaiting her arrival.

"You think Morgan has a game plan for tonight?" King asked, sounding concerned. "I don't want her to leave..."

"She brought this on herself." JBL bluntly replied. "Why risk your career for Money in The Bank? It's the dumbest move."

Backstage, Morgan was listening to the doubts and looking at the tweets fans were saying. She cracked a smile. Her real fans never forget to realize that she has the unpredictable gene just like Dean. She was going to prove that in a couple of seconds. She wasn't going to go down without a fight. And if she had to leave with a bang, she will. But if she stays, she'll make sure to represent all the women at Money in The Bank. The first beats for her theme blared around the arena as the crowd started whooping and giving her a loud pop.

"Introducing the challenger, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan!" Justin announced as she walked out with a huge smile and taunted the crowd.

"This may be the last time we hear Morgan's name get announced here in the WWE!" King exclaimed. "I got goosebumps. I'm scared guys."

"Stop whining!" JBL scolded.

"I have now been informed that if anyone interferes in this match, they will be fired on the spot," Cole informed.

"Looks like she is all alone," King whined.

"But Morgan still has her head up high. She said she's not scared to do things alone now. She doesn't want her former teammates to help her, through this. She wants to deal with this mess herself." Cole quoted.

As soon as Morgan finishes tagging some hands, she gets on the apron. She steps in between the ropes but stops herself. Orton raises a brow, while she begins to chuckle. This might be her last match, so why make it memorable by doing something she has wanted to do for a while? The crowd begins to explode into loud cheers as soon as she clotheslines Triple H and Stephanie down.

"What the hell!?" JBL shouted.

"Morgan! Morgan just clotheslined The Authority!" Cole shouted as she started pummeling down Stephanie.

Rosa, Seth, and Kane were still in shock as they continued to see what she was doing.

"Has she lost her mind!? She can't do that! Arrest her! Fire her! Do something! That is assault! Stephanie isn't even in the match! Get off of her!" JBL shouted, not liking what was transpiring in front of him.

The crowd begins to chant 'This Is Awesome' as the bell still did not ring, yet. Rosa quickly grabs Morgan off of Stephanie.

"Hit her! Hit her!" She commanded Kane, who fixed his black glove.

"And now the numbers game comes into play," Cole observed as Stephanie and Triple H were still down.

Morgan continues struggling to get out of Rosa's strong grip while Kane goes for an uppercut. The Outspoken Diva quickly escapes the hold, just in time, making Rosa eat the uppercut, as the crowd 'Ohs'.

"Oh my gosh! Is Rosa okay!?" King exclaimed as she fell down, knocked out.

Kane, not caring about her well being, turns his attention back to Morgan. The Philly Diva connects with a low blow, making him fall down to his knees.

"This cannot be happening!" JBL rubbed his temples.

Orton continues to look on, his facial expression unreadable as he continues to observe his opponent. She quickly starts speed walking after Rollins, who starts walking back.

"Oh great...I think Miss Lopez wants some closure before she leaves. How dare she attack Stephanie McMahon? That's a ticket to unemployment city!" JBL complained.

"Back up." Morgan demanded in a harsh tone as Seth started backing up, faster, putting his hands up in defense.

Seth sees Orton slithering out of the ring, behind her. Orton dashes towards her, aiming for a clothesline but she ducks, watching him clothesline Seth, instead. Orton's eyes widen and turns around to be jumped on by the spitfire diva as she starts giving him frenzied punches.

"Morgan's out of control! Somebody stop her! Thank you!" JBL shouted as Seth grabbed her off of Orton.

"You need to calm down," Seth exclaimed and rolled her in the ring.

"The hell was that!?" Triple H shouted as he got up and held the side of his neck. "Are you kidding me!? Are you kidding me!?"

He starts pacing around, taking off his jacket, and tie, unbuttoning the first three buttons on his shirt. He was vexed with Morgan's actions, so far and didn't like that his plan wasn't doing so good. His face showing an angry expression, red with frustration, as he continues to yell and scream.

"This was not supposed to happen!"

"Haha! This is great!" Cole laughed as the crowd laughed at Triple H.

The crowd was still getting a kick out at how he got clotheslined by Morgan, so easily. Morgan took off her hoodie, with her gloved hands, leaving her in a Morgan themed cut off shirt that stopped just above her belly button.

Stephanie finally got up and scowled at the diva. "You are going to regret this!" She screamed and got on the apron with her husband.

Kane, Seth and Randy get on the other sides while Rosa was still knocked out.

"Now the numbers game is really coming into play," Cole said as Morgan got held down by Orton and Kane, while the ref tried to restore order.

"The match didn't even start yet. Come on! This isn't fair!" King exclaimed while Stephanie gave Morgan a stinging slap in the face.

"Do you know who I am!? I made you into this company! My husband and I made you into the wrestler you are, today! You do not disrespect me! Do you hear me!?" She yelled in her face, as she continued to give her slaps.

Morgan was released as she stood on her hands and knees.

"No...No not like this! Not this way!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered with anticipation, seeing Triple H bending Morgan forward and placing her head in between his legs, setting up for the pedigree.

"Pedigree!" He called out as Morgan landed down on her face, on the mat, motionless.

"Finish her." Triple H ordered as he got out of the ring with the others, leaving Orton to stalk his prey.

The ref reluctantly rings for the bell as the crowd boos. Orton shows a serpent smile and goes for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"And kick out by Morgan! How did she kick out of that!?" Cole exclaimed as the crowd cheered, loudly.

Triple H narrows his eyes, while Stephanie does not look happy.

"Don't worry. I got this." Seth reassured The Authority.

Orton begins to stalk Morgan, waiting for her to get up. He decides to walk back to a corner and rocks back and forth while holding the ropes on each side. The crowd begins to cheer with anticipation again while Morgan begins to get on her hands and knees.

"Oh no. No. Orton don't do this!" Cole begged.

"This is going to be over quick," JBL called out while Orton runs up to Morgan.

She quickly evades his punt kick and rolls him up for a pin, making the crowd go wild.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh, and Orton kicked out at two! So close! That would have been an upset." Cole called out.

Morgan starts fighting back with clotheslines and runs to the ropes, only to get her ankles grabbed by Seth as she falls down, face first. The crowd boos while Seth taunts the crowd.

"And Seth Rollins...Morgan needs to keep an eye out for The Authority. Just as she was gaining momentum, it gets taken away from her, by The Authority. Things aren't looking good." Cole continued as Orton hit her with a swinging neckbreaker and got a two count.

The Viper starts stomping all over her body as she lays down on her back, while Stephanie claps.

"That's what I'm talking about. Make her suffer!" She ordered.

Orton stomps hard on her left arm, making her yell out in pain. Randy was starting to enjoy himself, inflicting pain on his opponent. He slides out of the ring and grabs a chair, from the time keepers area.

"Well, this is a no disqualification match. Anything goes." JBL said.

"No. The Authority just wants to finish Morgan off, for good." King grumbled.

"Well, maybe Morgan deserves to be finished off, for good for the lack of respect, she's giving The Authority."

"She doesn't deserve this. She just wants to make history. But she has to go through all this, to do it? It's not fair."

"Well, she said she'll earn a spot. And that's what she's trying to do."

Randy gets back in the ring while Morgan is back up to her feet. He lunges at her with the chair but she ducks. As soon as he turns around, she dropkicks the chair, to his face as the crowd erupts into cheers.

"And Morgan countered!" Cole shouted.

She makes Randy stand up and Irish whips him to a corner as she hits him with a handspring back elbow. Orton drops down and rolls over to the middle of the ring, while she gets on the top rope. Rosa, who finally manages to get back up, gets on the apron. She tries to distract The Outspoken diva but fails once she gets kicked off. She goes for a crossbody but the crowd 'Ohs' as soon as Randy gives her an RKO in midair while she rolls out of the ring.

"RKO!" JBL shouted.

"That has to be the best thing to happen to Morgan. It would have been over, there." Cole called out, as she remained motionless.

"Morgan is going through a rough time, trying to focus on the match, with all these distractions," King said while Randy hit her with a belly to back suplex on the barricade.

"This is what happens!" Orton shouted before throwing her into the steel steps.

"Good grief!" JBL exclaimed while Triple H patted Orton's back.

Orton takes off the top step and sets it down. He places Morgan's head on top of it, patiently waiting for her to stand up.

"I'm afraid of what he's going to do next," King said with concern while she began to stagger up on her hands and knees.

He decides to make her stand up, slowly and lifts up her chin, gazing at her groggy state. He tilts his head to the side, before hitting her with an RKO on the steel steps.

"RKO on the steel steps! Morgan is out." Cole observed. "W—wait what is he doing, now?" He asked while Orton slowly made her stand up, again.

"Not again!" King shouted as he gave her another RKO, while the crowd booed.

Stephanie starts mocking the yes chant while chanting 'Yes!' with a smug look.

"This wouldn't have happened if Morgan had just stayed in the diva's division and stopped getting into men's matches," JBL stated.

"Well, I think it's awesome that a WWE Diva wants to be in matches with male superstars," King replied.

"Of course you do..." JBL bluntly replied back.

"Morgan has not gotten much offense with The Authority on her back," Cole observed while Orton rolled her back in the ring.

He slides in the ring and goes for a pin but Morgan kicks out at two.

"What!?" Stephanie shouted as the crowd erupts into loud cheers. "No! Count again!"

The ref obeys as soon as Randy goes for the pin again but gets the same result.

"Don't worry. There's more punishment where that came from." Orton made her stand up again.

He tries to go for another RKO but she manages to push him again, to try to go for the Morganizer. Orton manages to evade it and tries to go for another RKO. She evades it again and hits him with a backfire, out of nowhere.

"Backfire! Backfire! Come on, Morgan! You can do it!" King cheered as she slowly went for the pin, but Orton kicked out at two.

The Philly Diva continues the offense by striking him with a couple of kicks before dropping him back down with a roundhouse kick. She turns around and quickly drops Kane, Rosa, & Triple H down with a suicide dive as the crowd gets hyped again.

"Morgan! Morgan again attacking The Authority!" Cole shouted while Stephanie's jaw dropped.

"She should be focusing on the match! She was in control Stupid!" JBL exclaimed.

"How is she stupid? She's trying to make sure the numbers game is in her favor!" King exclaimed.

She slides back in the ring before Seth can grab her, and swiftly hits Orton with a shining wizard. She slides back out of the ring and runs after Stephanie.

"Run Stephanie! Run!" JBL warned.

She manages to slide under Seth's legs and continues running after Stephanie. Unfortunately, she gets clotheslined down by Triple H, from behind as the crowd boos. He roughly rolls her back in the ring.

"Finish her! Now!" The COO ordered.

Orton drops Morgan down with a sick clothesline and drags her to the apron. He hits her with his signature rope hung DDT to continue the damage.

Morgan was in a lot of pain. The beating from Orton was one thing, but the constant cheap shots from The Authority were making her madder, and madder. Randy starts to do his signature taunt to the crowd, making the crowd boo loudly. He smirks while Morgan crawls over to his feet. She manages to give him a low blow.

"Morgan with that sneaky low blow! Smart move, can she capitalize?" Cole asked as she slowly started to get up, along with Orton.

She runs to the ropes but Randy manages to counter her upcoming attack with a scoop powerslam.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!"

"WHAT!? WHAT!? NO! NO!" Randy started banging on the mat and yelled at the ref, while the crowd erupted into loud cheers.

"Morgan kicked out! It was two!" King cheered.

"Barely..." JBL replied while Triple H face palmed.

"What a near fall! What heart!" Cole exclaimed while Orton continued arguing with the ref.

Morgan takes advantage by grabbing a chair and whacking his back with it.

"And now Morgan with the chair!" King shouted as she continued to unmercifully hit him with the chair.

After she was done, she positioned him for the Morganizer hold on the top rope.

"We've seen this before!" Cole reminded.

"But not on the chair!" King shouted as soon as Morgan hit Randy with her finisher, on the chair.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd shouted as soon as Stephanie slid in the ring, to break up the pin.

"Oh, come on! Morgan had that won and you know it!" King shouted as the crowd booed loudly.

Stephanie started to taunt the crowd. "You should have stayed in the Diva's Division, Morgan. We didn't have to do this, but you left us no choice."

She pretends to act sorry while Morgan gets on her hands and knees and starts to seethe. Stephanie stops her taunting as she watches in shock at Morgan banging on the mat and screaming.

"Uh oh. This isn't good. You do not want to encounter this episode." Cole warned.

Stephanie takes a step back but then Morgan launches herself at her, unloading on her as the crowd chants 'Yes!'. But then Stephanie manages to escape. Seth slides into the ring to help Stephanie. Morgan tries to go for a kick but Seth effortlessly catches it and drops her down with a kick to the back of the head.

"Yeah! Get her! Get her!" Stephanie pointed out while Seth awaited her to get on her hands and knees.

As soon as she does, Seth goes for the curb stomp but The Outspoken diva outsmarts him by evading the stomp. She plants him down with a spinning heel kick to the face, making him fall out the ring.

"Morgan just dropped Seth Rollins!" Cole shouted as the crowd erupted into more cheers.

Stephanie's jaw drops again and tries to escape but gets grabbed by the crazed diva.

"Come on Morgan, she's a mother! She's a wife! You're not one of those things! How do you expect to be one of those things, if you're gonna be acting crazy!?" JBL exclaimed.

"If you don't shut up!" King scolded him.

Stephanie starts calling out to her husband while getting lifted up for the reverse GTS. The crowd starts chanting 'CM Punk!' before Morgan delivers the move.

"Are you kidding me?" JBL shouted as Stephanie rolled out the ring.

Rosa slides back in the ring but gets caught with the Morganzier before she rolls out of the ring. The crowd begins to chant 'This Is Awesome' while Morgan dropkicks Triple H off the apron, and onto Seth & Kane.

"And now the rest of The Authority is taken out!" Cole shouted while Morgan ducked Orton's big boot.

She quickly kicks him in the stomach and goes for a Chyna DDT on the chair.

"DDT! DDT! DDT! Can Morgan do it!? Can Morgan accomplish one of her goals in the WWE!?" Cole yelled in anticipation.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"Oh my God!" Morgan screamed and quickly moved away from Orton's body, with her eyes widening.

The crowd gives her a big pop as her theme comes on. She puts her hands on her head, looking on with astonishment, that she just won the match, and won a spot in the MITB briefcase match.

"She did it!" Cole shouted.

"Yes! She did it!" King cheered.

"Here is your winner! And will be in the Money in The Bank briefcase match, Morgan Lopez!" Justin announced as the crowd cheered louder.

She gets her hand raised as her eyes start to water, with tears of joy.

"Let's go! Hell yeah!" The Outspoken Diva jumped up and down.

"No way! No way! This cannot be happening! I demand a rematch!" JBL shouted.

"Morgan did it! She did it! Yes!" King cheered happily, ignoring JBL's protests.

"Morgan has accomplished one of her dreams, here in the WWE," Cole announced. "This has to be very emotional for Morgan. This win means so much for her. She overcame all odds,"

Suddenly, she quickly flees the ring, as soon as The Authority tries to get her.

"NO! No~!" Stephanie screamed. "Why!? Why1? How did this happen!?"

Morgan runs up to the stage and taunts the crowd, while having a hand over her mouth, still in shock.

"You are gonna regret this, Morgan! This isn't the end!" Triple H shouted and started pacing around.

"You had one job! One friggin' job!" Seth complained to Kane, Rosa, and Randy.

"Didn't you say you got her!? Didn't you say you would handle her!? It's your frickin' fault I lost the damn match! Now look what happened!" Orton fired back while Triple H tried to separate them, getting in each other's faces, as the crowd looked amused.

"We are NOT havin' this right now!" Triple H shouted.

Everyone in The Authority was livid. First Ambrose, now Morgan? This was not good. This was bad. Not one but two crazed wrestlers in the ring? All hell was going to break loose.

"I knew this might have blown up in your face." Triple H said to Seth.

"I got this. Don't worry. Let her have her fun." Seth replied.

"This is going to be an interesting match, this Sunday. Morgan has made history. She is now the first WWE Diva to be a part of the Money in The Bank briefcase match," Cole informed.

"Congratulations! She deserves it, after what she's been through." King grinned.

"I told you! I told you!" Morgan shouted at The Authority, with tears of joy streaming down her face. "I told you I'd cut right through!" She taunts them again, as the crowd cheers.

She continues jumping up and down & twirling around the stage, pissing The Authority off even more.

"I love it when she's so happy!" King admired.

-----

'Post Show'

"Dean," Tom called out, jogging up to him as he turned around, near the doors, backstage. "The news just came from Triple H. Seth Rollins vouched for you to be in the Money in The Bank ladder match, you're in the Money in The Bank, this Sunday."

"Hahaha." Dean laughed out loud and slapped the door, showing a huge grin on his face. "I knew it. I knew he would. He really didn't have a choice because I was gonna show up in Boston, anyway. Y'know I already uh, kind of made that clear."

He put his hand on the wall while putting the other hand on his hip. "Uh, I would just go ahead and walk up that ladder, after pummeling Seth Rollins, half to death. Grab that briefcase, take it to downtown Boston, sell it at a pawn shop, if they didn't go ahead and put me in that match, so that's what's best for business. Smart decision by Triple H. You know what was a bad decision, by Triple H? Getting on my bad side, and making an enemy for life, of Dean Ambrose. I've never liked Triple H. I've always had respect for him as a competitor but I never really liked him. He was in Evolution, I was in The Shield, y'know but now he's got an enemy for life. Seth Rollins has an enemy for life. And that's bad. Your life changes when I am your enemy. And it's just gonna keep gettin' worse, for them."

He put his hands on Tom's shoulders. "I'M GOIN' TO MONEY IN THE BANK, TOM!" He shouted and slapped on his cheek a couple of times, before resting a hand on his shoulder.

"How's Triple H gonna explain this? How's Triple H gonna explain to the WWE Universe, to his investors, how's Triple H gonna explain to his wife that scumbag Dean Ambrose, is holding a contract for a World Heavyweight championship shot? God that really looks bad for the company, doesn't it? I'm sure he'll figure it out. Cause he's our boss." Ambrose smiled. "And he knows what's best for business!"

He walked through the door, walking backstage, shouting, "Hey! I'm goin' to Money In The Bank!"

He saw Morgan's back a few feet in front of him as she was talking to Renee, getting interviewed. He decided to slap her ass while walking by her. The Outspoken Diva jumped and put her hands on her behind as she saw Dean walking past her, with a smirk on his face. Renee giggled at what just transpired and Morgan's shocked face reaction as the camera continued to be on them. The Philly Diva shook her head and smiled, before wiping the tears of joy in her eyes after winning her match.

"Morgan, you won!" She smiled while she grinned and sniffed. "Congratulations! You are the first WWE Diva to be apart of the Money in The Bank briefcase match. How are you feeling?"

She cleared her throat and exhaled. "I uh...I'm sorry..."

"No, no, this is your moment. You've made history. What you did out there was awesome!"

"Thank you. I um...I'm trying to prove that women can do anything. It doesn't matter if you win or lose. What matters is that you're in the match and you're a woman making history. And it feels good...It feels so good!" She laughed while wiping more tears from her eyes. "The Authority needs to remember that they can't control me, and I just proved that, tonight. I'm going to Money in The Bank, and I'm pretty damn proud of it. Sunday is going to be awesome. I told them I was going to cut right through them,"

-------

On Smackdown, for the opening segment, Seth Rollins, Randy Orton and Triple H were in the ring.

"Welcome to Smackdown!" Triple H greeted, earning a small reaction from the Pittsburgh crowd. "You know in this business people sometimes refer to things in eras. There's a Golden era...the Rock and wrestling era...the Attitude era...the Ruthless Aggression era...today I heard it called the Reality era. But I think more accurately, it would be called...The Authority era. Because The Authority is constantly making history. Take this Sunday for example, at the Money in the bank Pay Per View, history will be made, for when the first time ever, 8 men will compete in a ladder match. And I guarantee you at the end of that match...we will crown a brand new WWE World Heavyweight champion. And that man will be the brand new face of the WWE." Triple H smiled at Orton. "But that's not all...at the Money in The Bank Pay Per View, you don't only get that, no, no, no, no, there's much, much, more! You also get a traditional Money in The Bank contract ladder match. In which one man—" he stopped as the crowd started chanting loudly for Morgan.

"And one woman," Cole added as the chants got louder.

Triple H looked around with a scowl on his face after hearing Morgan's name around the arena.

"...And one...woman..." He grumbled. "One woman who should not even be in this match...who doesn't deserve it...and only won by a fluke."

His statement earned loud boos from the audience. The crowd started to add insult to injury by chanting 'You Got Clotheslined!' to him, reminding him of how he got dropped so easily while Morgan was about to get in the ring, during her entrance, back on Raw. Orton started to get annoyed because the crowd was continuing to remind him that Morgan pinned him, but Seth remained calm, smirking to himself.

"...One man because Morgan will not be climbing up that ladder...will retrieve a contract that allows him to create his own opportunities." Triple H began to smile at Seth, who returned the smile while the COO put a hand on his shoulder. "Now if I was a gamblin' man, I'd say that when Sunday is over...you're lookin' at a pretty solid group, right here. I would be willing to say that the brand new WWE World Heavyweight champion and brand new face of the WWE, will be none other than Randy Orton. And standing by his side, with a briefcase and contract in hand, allowing him a chance, at a championship match, anywhere, anyplace, anytime, will be Seth Rollins. And whenever you like it or not, ladies and gentlemen, that is what's best for business."

"Hunter you're exactly right," Orton spoke up. "That is what's best for business. This Sunday at the Money in The Bank, Pay Per View, I will ascend that ladder." He pointed up to the two titles hanging up on the ceiling. "And not only be the Viper, not only be the Apex Predator, I will be the WWE World Heavyweight champion. And once again the face of the WWE,"

"That's right," Seth mentioned, taking a few steps forward to where Orton was standing. "Also on Sunday at the Money in The Bank Pay Per View I will climb the ladder, I will beat seven other superstars, including Dean Ambrose & Morgan. And I will forge my own destiny, when I secure a contract that guarantees me, a WWE World Heavyweight championship match, anytime, anywhere. And in case...things don't work out, like Hunter said. We always got a Plan B,"

"Now, wait a minute, wait a minute." Orton interrupted. "Mister Plan B, please tell me what exactly do you think is gonna go wrong?"

"Take it easy, Randy. It's not unthinkable that you might not get the job done again, y'know. I mean, you didn't get the job done on Monday when you lost to Morgan. Making her in my match, thank you very much. Now I got two crazy people to deal with,"

"Seth, it's not unthinkable that Morgan is gonna throw you off that ladder and possibly even win your match, this Sunday, making you lose to a woman as well. What's not unthinkable is that without your Shield guys, standing by your side, that I don't whip your ass,"

"All right, all right." Triple H got in between them. "Hey, all right. Okay, you're gonna do this in front of everybody, all right I understand that sometimes there might be some trust issues. Randy, do you know why you should trust, Seth? Seth, you know why you should trust, Randy? Because I do. That's why. Because I trust him and that's why you should trust him. And you wanna know the reality of it? For both of you? Whether you like it or not, there's one constant that isn't gonna change. And that is The Authority. That is not going to change. So, here's the thing, you can either survive against The Authority or you can thrive with The Authority. So, while trust might be a little bit of a bitter taste in your mouths...adapt or perish. This is the future. This is the present."

He touched Orton's shoulder and pointed over to Seth. "This is the future. This is the plan and like I said...this is best for business. All right? Now...we'll move on because where you see Seth Rollins lately, you see one man. Dean Ambrose."

Once the crowd heard Dean's name, they gave him a big pop. It was no surprise that Ambrose was very over with the crowd these past few weeks.

"And you can be excited all you want, because in just a moment you're gonna see Dean Ambrose. That's the good news. But unfortunately for all of you, and I just gotta say that I love doin' this. I've got some bad news for ya." Triple H said in a British accent.

----------

"Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome The Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez!" Lilian announced as the crowd gave her a loud pop.

She walks out in leather shorts, a white crop top that stops just before her pierced naval and black ankle boots. Her black hair was straightened with bangs, having a huge smile on her face. She tags some hands and grabs the microphone on the top steel step before getting in the ring.

"Morgan is in such a good mood, tonight. And can you blame her? Let's take you back to Monday night." Cole said as they showed the highlights of her match against Orton. "Do you believe in miracles, John?"

"She just got lucky. I have to admit, what she did was clever..." JBL grumbled.

"This was a huge upset,"

Morgan stands in the middle of the ring, embracing the warm reception from the Pittsburgh crowd.

"Wow, it's very active here in Pittsburgh!" She chuckled. "You guys show me a lot of love, every time I come out here. And I'm grateful for that. It's all of you who keep me going. I've met some awesome fans, crazy fans, haha, and even met some inspirational fans, telling me I saved them. That I motivate them. I'm grateful for that, too, but the thing is, all of you motivate and inspire me. Your passion for the WWE and wrestling makes me elated to come out here and perform for you. You guys saved me. There were so many times that I wanted to give up. Even on Monday but as I heard you guys cheering for me, I just had to keep going. And I thank all of you for supporting me because on Monday, I made history and this Sunday I'm going to Money in The Bank!" She grinned as the crowd applauded.

A 'You deserve it!' chant breaks out, making her pause and look around with gratitude.

"I didn't just win for myself. Everything I did on Monday was for a certain Straight Edge friend." She said as the crowd chanted 'CM Punk' loudly. "My cousin Chyna, The divas, past, future and present...and for all of you guys. I proved that being a female wrestler doesn't mean being eye candy or anything cliché of that sorts. I wanted to do stuff with the guys and here I am about to accomplish one of my goals, this Sunday. Man...I grew so much over the years. Being that nobody. That regular new diva, trying to make a name for herself back in 2012. Getting into trouble and losing a few screws by going after one of the most dangerous groups in Sports entertainment, The Shield. Then little ol' me gets forced into the group. Became The Shield's girl. Hated The Authority's orders and became the Outspoken Diva. And look at me now. On my own, continuing to kick ass and being your favorite diva. Your Heroine. Trying to save the diva's division with some of the most awesome female wrestlers on this roster. I'm the former Shield's girl. And now The Morganation is on full throttle. It's my time, now. And I want you guys to believe in me. Believe in Morgan Lopez. I promise I will not let you down win or lose. I promise to never go to the dark side. I'm your diva,"

Seth's theme blares out as the crowd heavily boos. He walks out in his black shirt and black pants without his black jacket. With a smirk on his face, he watches her look annoyed as he makes his way into the ring.

"What is he doing out here?" Cole asked.

"Intimidation? That's one of her opponents, this Sunday." JBL reminded over the 'you sold out!' chants.

After a few moments, Morgan began to speak. "I don't appreciate you coming out here, trying to ruin my one on one time with the fans. So, whatever the heck you have to say, make it quick. And if this is about you bragging about how you're going to win with whatever Plan A, B, C, D, whatever the hell type of plan you're doing, get the hell out of my ring," The Outspoken Diva pointed to the stage as the crowd cheered.

Seth chuckled. "I love that about you. You're so courageous. Even when you're all alone. Grapes, I came out here—"

"Don't ever call me that again," she narrowed her eyes as it struck a nerve and past memories that made her heart ache.

Watching how she reacted to the nickname, Rollins grinned. "What? Grapes?"

"I said don't call me that!"

"Why not? You always used to love it when I call you that, Grapes,"

"Mind games by Rollins?" Cole asked.

"Don't you remember all the times I would toss grapes at you, and you would catch them with your mouth? Remember all the times you would hug me after I would buy you a bag of grapes? Our funny prank wars, against each other? You remember that? You remember those good times?"

"That was past..."

"And it can be our future. We can still enjoy those good times."

"Well it could..." she shrugged. "But you gotta remember that you were the one who whacked my back, with the chair. You were the one who chose to stab me in the back. You were the one who hit my head, so hard, with that chair, that blood was coming out, the side of my head. You were the one who chose this path. I'm not going to follow in your footsteps. So, what do you want?"

"All right. All right. Since you want to pretend that you don't miss me, I'll just cut right to the chase. You've had your little moment on Monday. But if you come to Boston on Sunday...I'm not gonna like what I'm going to do to you. I came out here because I care about you. I don't want you to get hurt, on Sunday. Please, just forget about the match. Don't come to Boston on Sunday. For your own safety,"

"Let me think..." She paused for a moment. "No."

He grinned and nodded a few times. "Okay. I warned you. Do you want to know what I'm gonna do to you?"

"I don't know...but I know what I'm going to do to you. I'm gonna make sure I throw you off the ladder." She guaranteed.

"Did you see what I did to Ambrose?" He chuckled as the titantron showed him beating him up and curb stomping him. "I could do the same to you...but I don't want to. This doesn't have to be this way. Don't be the heroine. Just come with me. Be more successful with me. What do you say?"

The crowd started chanting 'No!' while Morgan looked around at the crowd.

She tries to kick him but he swiftly grabs her leg.

"Uh oh," Cole called out.

Seth grinned and shook his head. "Bad move, sweetheart. Bad move." He released her and kicked her, hard in the stomach, making her yell out in pain.

She clenches her stomach with her right arm and falls down to her knees. She was glad she didn't eat a heavy meal because she would have thrown up. The impact of his kick made her cough a couple of times. As she tried to recover from the pain, Triple H, Rosa, Kane, and Orton walk down the ramp as the crowd boos. Morgan grits her teeth and looks up at Seth, & The Authority with a glare.

"Oh no Morgan get out of there!" Cole shouted.

"Too late," JBL said while the guys got in the ring.

She manages to get back to her feet, with the help of the ropes, continuing to hold her stomach.

"This is how it's gonna go down," Seth spoke. "You are either going to come with me and join me to become the power couple of the future. The best wrestlers of the future and help me win at Money in The Bank or...you can drop out of the match on Sunday for your well being. Go back to wrestling divas. Staying out of my business, and shutting your mouth."

"Neither!" she shouted, earning loud cheers.

"You are so difficult! You are so stubborn! Why won't you just stop being the heroine? I know all of your moves, Morgan! I know you better than you know yourself! Take my hand and we'll be unstoppable. No speed bumps to go by. You'll be so much more successful. You are the only Shield member that I wanted along with me. The only Shield member I knew would be successful with me. But you said no. And I had to do what I had to do. I hit you with that chair not because I wanted to sever our bond. I may have said that, but the truth is...I did it because I wanted that to be a wake up call, for you. You're weak being a good person. You can be so much stronger. I know you can. I want the real Morgan back. This is not you,"

"You want me to join you, after all that crap you said about me? How I'm nothing without you? I'm everything without you! I'm better without you. This is the real me. I'm the Outspoken Diva and I'm pretty damn proud of what I've accomplished so far, without the likes of you, Reigns, or Ambrose and everything I've done so far has felt so good. I'm more focused than ever and I showed that on Monday night! And unlike you, I like to earn things and not sell out. I don't care if I have to start back at the bottom, I will not go to the dark side and I won't take the easy road. Give me all the curb stomps you want. But at least I'm not a bitch to run away from their battles." She snapped as the crowd cheered.

She is then held back and forced down on her knees by Orton and Kane.

"This is not good. Someone needs to stop this." Cole said.

"Morgan, make the smart move now and drop out of the match. We can forget about what happened, on Monday. It will be best for business for you to drop out." Triple H spoke. "You are so pathetic...how you just keep coming and coming after The Authority...and for what? Every time you come at the Authority, you always get punched down. Just give up."

"Pathetic huh?" she spoke up. "Hey, hey, how does it feel? How does it feel that you got a woman in a men's match? A Money in the bank match? Will you be able to swallow your pride and watch as I climb up that ladder and take that briefcase? Will you be able to swallow the fact that a WWE Diva, a woman, a female wrestler might become the WWE World Heavyweight champion?"

"There is no way that any of these people want to see a pathetic, worthless, piece of trash like you be in the Money in The Bank match, this Sunday. A C-plus player. You are a disgrace to this company and you are a disgrace to women's wrestling,"

"Oh, bite me..." She retorted

"Kane, she's all yours." Triple H ordered while the crowd began to boo once Kane positioned her for the chokeslam.

"Wait a minute! Look who's here!" Cole shouted as the crowd screamed and cheered.

Ambrose dashes down the ramp and slides in the ring. He quickly jumps on top of Rollins, while Kane releases Morgan.

"Dean Ambrose! Going after Rollins!" He exclaimed while Morgan rested near a corner, leaning on the bottom turnbuckle.

Triple H and Rosa quickly escape the ring, leaving Orton, and Kane to help out Seth. Seth finally manages to escape Dean's crazed punches and runs out of the ring. Orton kicks Ambrose in the midsection, making him rebound the ropes and return with a clothesline. Rosa slides into the ring and grabs Dean's left leg so Kane can drop him down with a big boot.

"Oh! And a big boot by Kane." Cole winced.

The Philly Diva stands up and tackles Rosa down, before pummeling her with punches. Rosa rolls out the ring, while Morgan stands up, unaware of Orton waiting for her to turn around.

"Don't turn around, Morgan!" JBL warned.

As soon as she does, she manages to push Orton away from doing the RKO and drops him down with the backfire as the crowd cheers. She throws him out of the ring, at the end of the ramp, while Ambrose dropkicks Kane off the apron, behind her.

"Ambrose and Morgan standing tall," Cole said.

The two back up and look up at the ceiling at the Money in The Bank briefcase.

"Um...are those two aware that they'll be competing against each other for that briefcase, up there?" JBL asked as the two turned around and looked at each other.

Morgan smirks and pushes past him, to get out of the ring. Ambrose who was still panting from the brawl he had, raises a brow, while looking amused as he turns around to watch her grab a ladder. She gets back in the ring and sets it in the middle of the ring.

"What is she planning on doing, now?" Cole asked as Ambrose nodded and got a ladder to set it next to hers. "And it looks like Ambrose is going to do the same. What are they doing?"

They both climb their ladders, facing the stage. The Authority looks on with angry looks as the crazed duo looks up at the briefcase, inches away from them. They both grab it and take it off the hook together as the crowd cheers.

"This is something else," JBL said as Morgan held the briefcase in her hands and looked at it, with admiration.

She hands the briefcase over to Ambrose and he checks it out as his theme comes on.

"Ambrose and Morgan standing tall," Cole said as they held the briefcase together and slowly raised it up in the air. They look at it, and then back at The Authority. "But the questions that remain are, will they work together? Or go against each other, at Money in The Bank?"

"I don't know but things are going to get real interesting, this Sunday," JBL said as The Authority regrouped on the stage.

Ambrose gets down from the ladder and sets the briefcase down. He starts yelling at Seth, saying that he's gonna make sure to get even with him, this Sunday. Morgan rests her elbows on top of the ladder, looking amused.

"You are not gonna ruin this for me! You are going to regret this!" Seth shouted.

"We cannot let Morgan win that briefcase! We cannot let Morgan win that briefcase, Hunter!" Orton exclaimed to Triple H.

"And Ambrose! Do you know what type of chaos that would be? Having Ambrose or a diva represent this company as WWE World Heavyweight champion?! You just don't do that crap! That just can't happen!" Seth exclaimed.

Morgan jumps off the ladder, and the crowd erupts into louder cheers once she jumps on Ambrose, hugging him. He wraps his arms around her waist, while she wraps her arms and legs around him. Showing off that they are still going strong, they give The Authority a show, by kissing passionately in the ring.

"And they're still together even if they're doing their own thing. You know John, I honestly think it doesn't matter which one of them will win. As long as either Ambrose or Morgan grabs that briefcase and shatters Seth's dreams, that's all that matters." Cole said.

"Hm...I don't know..." JBL replied, skeptical. "Every person for themselves. This can break friendships. And relationships. You've seen what happened with Cody Rhodes and Damien Sandow, last year,"

Triple H scowled at the couple in the ring, grinning at The Authority, and taunting them. "Let them have their fun. They aren't going to be winning on Sunday. I guarantee it. If Plan A doesn't work...then Plan B will."

Forced To Believe Chapter 69- Clock Is Ticking Morgan

Summary: Morgan competes in her first MITB match. The mind games of Seth Rollins begin to take a toll on the Outspoken Diva. 

Words: 6,000+

------

At Money in The Bank backstage, Morgan was bending down, stretching, and felt a presence behind her.

"Can I help you?" She snapped as she stood up and looked at Seth, annoyed.

"It isn't too late to reconsider," Seth smirked.

He really did not want her in this match. He did not want to have to deal with two people who he betrayed. He was still lucky that he hadn't encountered Roman, yet.

"Seth, enough with the warnings. It's not going to make me change my mind. Whatever you do to make me suffer, tonight...I'll make sure to do it ten times harder. And even if you do win tonight...at least I got some closure." She replied and walked away.

Morgan tweets 'Maaaannnnnn....I miss my SWAT gear...'

Roman replies 'WWEMorgan101 I miss wearing SWAT gear with you, too.'

Rollins replies 'WWEMorgan101 WWERomanReigns I don't! Because you're lookin' at the new Money In The Bank contract winner'

Morgan replies 'WWERollins Please shut up...In that match, I'm giving you a Morganizer. WWERomanReigns you're the lucky one! You still have the SWAT gear. I may have to steal it. Watch your back, lol.'

Later backstage, the crowd gives Ambrose another big pop as he is preparing for his match, by shadowboxing.

Morgan walked up to him, wearing a hoodie over her wrestling attire which was a purple crop top that stopped a few inches above her belly button, black skinny jeans with black suspenders, and boots.

"Hey," She greeted as the crowd gave her a loud reaction.

"Hey, you okay?" He cupped her face.

"I'm fine, I'm fine. Just ran into Seth,"

"What did he do?" He released her, getting defensive. "Did he hurt you?"

"No, no, I'm fine. He just kept trying to convince me to not be a part of the match,"

"I can't wait to punch that face of his..." He pounded his fist.

She nodded. "Me either. But no matter what happens tonight...I just want you to know that I will always love you." She wrapped her arms around his neck.

"I'll always love you, too." He chuckled, snaking his arms around her waist.

The camera moved over to show her smirking before she pulled away to show a smile in his eyes.

"Good luck tonight," she said softly and walked away.

"Is it me or did something seem to be really off about her smirk, this time?" Cole wondered.

"Yes, and I love it. That smirk...I hope what I think is going to happen, happens because I think I know what's going to happen but then it might not happen but then it might just happen but then it just might not." JBL rambled on.

"You're confusing me," King complained. "Say it in simpler terms,"

"Tonight just got more interesting,"

Celeste tweets 'Well Chyna was the least trustworthy back in the day, maybe WWEMorgan101 will be too?'

Morgan replies 'CelesteBonin Damn! You catch on fast! Maybe, maybe not.'

Celeste tweets 'Ooh! I like this side of you! WWEMorgan101.'

-------------

"The following is the Money In The Bank ladder match!" Lilian announces. "Now in this match, the winner will be the superstar who climbs up the ladder and retrieves the briefcase, with the contract inside that can be cashed in, over the next year, anytime, anyplace, for the WWE World Heavyweight championship!"

Seth, RVD, Swagger, Dolph, & Kofi make their entrances. The first beats for Taking You Down comes on, as the crowd cheers loudly. "From Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan!" Lilian announced as she walked out, without her hoodie.

"She's glowing in the dark!" King said with excitement, as the arena was darkened, revealing her attire, glowing in the dark.

Her fingernails and purple fingerless gloves were also glowing in the dark. She does her taunt and tags some hands.

"Morgan's first Money In The Bank contract match. And the first WWE Diva ever to be in the match. This is history making as she continues to break barriers. Let's take you back to Monday night." Cole said as the titantron showed her match.

Meanwhile, Morgan starts walking around the ring, touching each ring post, while Seth glares at her.

"You just don't listen! You don't listen!" He shouted at her, making her crack an amused smile.

The Outspoken Diva walks up the steel steps, and jumps over the ropes, before getting on the top turnbuckle. The lights come back on to their default setting, taking away Morgan's glow in the dark feature on her attire.

Seth gets riled up and starts trash talking Ambrose once he makes his way down to the ring.

'Five...four...three...two...' Morgan mentally counted in her head as Dean slid into the ring and tackled Rollins out of the ring.

"Things are about to get crazy!" King exclaimed as the crowd got hyped.

The bell rings while Morgan looks on with amusement.

"Dean Ambrose going right to work on Seth Rollins," Cole looked on.

He throws Seth to the timekeeper's area and jumps on top of him.

"Look at this!" King shouted as Kofi kicked Dolph in the back of the head, making him fall out of the ring.

Swagger picks up Kofi and tries to throw him out of the ring, but Kofi counters and throws him out instead. Kofi stands on the apron and shoulder tackles RVD's stomach. He jumps on the top rope and drops him down with a clothesline.

"Kofi has done some amazing things on those ladders," Cole reminded viewers as he praised him.

Morgan continues to watch on, from the corner, leaning her back on the turnbuckles as she crosses her arms. She was still sinking in the feeling of being in this match. She couldn't make a move yet.

Kofi slides out of the ring and slides a ladder inside but Swagger grabs the opposite side, having a tug of war match. Swagger shoves the ladder into him, making him stumble back. He tries to set up the ladder, but Kofi climbs on top of it and drops RVD down, making him roll out the ring.

"And that's what we've been talking about. Kingston can do amazing things on the ladder, here in this match up." Cole praised as Swagger got dropkicked by Kofi.

Jack sits on the ladder, on the mat, and gets kicked in the face. He rests his body on the ladder, while Kofi goes for the Boom Drop. He picks up the ladder and hits Swagger with it, making him fall out the ring. Morgan gets off the turnbuckles while Kofi is busy setting up the ladder. She marches over to him, along with Ambrose sliding into the ring. They both push Kofi off the ladder but he jumps on the top rope and manages to dive on RVD, Ziggler, and Swagger, as the crowd 'Ohs!'

"What!?" King shouted in a high pitched voice. "Did you see that?"

Meanwhile, Seth manages to grab Morgan by the ankles and drag her out of the ring, before throwing her into the barricade. He slides back in the ring, and throws Dean off the ladder, that he was climbing. He tries to climb up the ladder, but Dean grabs him back down, making another attempt to get the briefcase. Ambrose throws Seth's face into the ladder and leans the ladder on the middle turnbuckle, in the corner.

"Oh no," King said before Ambrose hit Rollins with a suplex on the ladder.

Seth starts squirming around, in pain, from the impact as he rolls out the ring, and holds his back. Morgan manages to stand up, while Ambrose climbs up the ladder. Swagger grabs him down and starts climbing up, himself, making her roll her eyes. One thing she hated about ladder matches is when someone pulls you down from the ladder, and then the person tries to climb up the ladder, knowing that their opponent is right there.

How about beating them down, first?

Ambrose grabs him down, and goes on to the other side, to climb up. Morgan, Dolph & Kofi manage to get back in the ring, while Swagger gets kicked away from Ambrose after he tries to pull him down. Dolph and Kofi try to scramble up the ladder, while Ambrose jumps on top of Swagger, hitting him with frenzied punches. The Outspoken Diva rests on the turnbuckle, watching Kofi and Dolph go at it on top of the ladder. Ambrose clotheslines Jack out of the ring, while RVD looks Morgan's way.

She then stands up and faces off with him as the crowd cheers.

"The Philly favorites. Now this is interesting." Cole looked on.

RVD looks side to side before giving her the RVD taunt. She then looks side to side and decides to lift her arm in the air to do her signature taunt, making the crowd cheer louder.

RVD goes for a spinning heel kick, but she ducks it and goes after him with elbows to the face. She Irish whips him to the ropes, but he counters and throws her into the ropes instead. She ducks his clothesline and jumps on the middle rope, to hit him with a clothesline. Kofi and Dolph clothesline Ambrose out of the ring and then quickly climb up the ladder. They jump off, beating each other up with punches until Rollins knocks them down, by putting the ladder in the middle of the standing ladder. RVD throws Seth into the ladder, leaning on the corner, and kicks him.

Meanwhile, Morgan throws Kofi and Dolph into a corner, while RVD sets Seth up for the Rolling Thunder on the ladder, in the corner, across from Dolph and Kofi. RVD and Morgan stand back to back, before hitting their signature moves on their opponents, as the crowd cheers.

"Welcome to Money In The Bank, Seth Rollins." Cole welcomed him.

Morgan grabs a ladder and starts dropping RVD, Swagger, Kofi, and then Dolph with the ladder, as the crowd cheers.

"Here comes Morgan."

As soon as Morgan turns around, she gets kicked by RVD, and she falls down, with the ladder, on top of her. RVD drops Swagger down and hits him with the frog splash. He sees Morgan, still down and out, and connects with another frog splash, on the ladder, as the crowd 'Ohs!'.

"Welcome to Money In The Bank, Morgan!" Cole added as she rolled out the ring, in pain.

Man did that hurt like hell.

"Fucking A..." Melanie groaned, lying on the mat.

"You gotta climb the ladder, Rob," King reminded as he taunted the crowd.

RVD sets up the ladder and starts climbing up. Kofi climbs on the other side and punches him down. Swagger pushes the ladder over, but Kofi manages to land back down, on his feet. He kicks Swagger in the midsection, and throws the ladder onto him, with the help of RVD. While Kofi and RVD go at it, Swagger starts taking them out with a ladder. Meanwhile, with Morgan, she jumps on top of Rollins at ringside and starts beating him down with punches, as the crowd cheers.

"Get him, Morgan! Get him!" King cheered.

"How do you support this? He's done nothing wrong!" JBL exclaimed.

"N­othing wrong? He betrayed her and Dean Ambrose! They have every right to be angry."

Seth starts fighting back and makes them both stand up. He throws her into the ring post.

"That did not look pretty." King cringed.

"I told you, that you shouldn't have come out, here! Stay down for your own good, grapes!" He shouted, before hitting her with the curb stomp.

"And Rollins with the curb stomp!" Cole shouted as she tried to stagger up on her hands and knees.

"Stay down! Stay­ down!" Seth shouted and went for another curb stomp.

Later on, Seth and RVD are on top of the ladder. RVD tries to go for a suplex, while Swagger climbs up the ladder and positions RVD in a powerbomb hold. Swagger powerbombs RVD, while Seth manages to

escape, and stay up the ladder. Ambrose gets back in the ring and goes right after Rollins. The crowd cheers with anticipation while Morgan gets back up and slides back into the ring. The crowd cheers loudly once Ambrose suplexs Rollins off the top of the ladder.

"You've gotta be kiddin' me! From on top of the ladder!" Cole shouted, while Morgan dropped her jaw, slightly, and looked on with concern.

"Everybody else is down. Morgan, get up there and get that briefcase!" King yelled as she stood in the middle of the ring.

"Rollins is knocked out. This may be her chance," JBL looked on.

Morgan was torn. She wanted to check on Dean, but everyone was down and she could win the match. She decides to grab the ladder and position it in the middle of the ring. Her heart started pounding as she slowly climbed up the ladder.

"This cannot be happening..." She mumbled as she got closer, and closer.

First time up the ladder, and this close to the briefcase. She could feel victory coming her way.

"Morgan's gonna do it! Morgan's gonna win!" Cole looked on with anticipation.

"If Triple H is watching this, he's gotta be cringing, right now," King added.

Swagger manages to get back in the ring and grabs Morgan's left leg, trying to pull her off.

"Morgan is holding on for dear life!" Cole exclaimed.

Swagger finally manages to pull her off and drops her down with a big boot. He starts climbing up the ladder, along with Rollins, who gets back up. He climbs on the other side and tries to punch Swagger off. Morgan gets back up and gives Jack a low blow, as the crowd cheers.

"Low blow!" King said in a high pitched voice as Jack fell down.

Seth's eyes widen, as he watches the Outspoken Diva climb up.

"Morgan's gone crazy. Look at her eyes. Harley's comin' to get cha!" King cheered.

The Philly Diva's eyes widen as she shoots Seth a crazed look on top of the ladder.

"M—­Morgan, let's talk about this. Just go back down. We don't have to do this." Seth tried to reason.

She makes him turn around as she positions him for the Morganizer, making the crowd go wild.

"Oh no, she's not gonna do this. She can't!" Cole shouted.

"This is all about revenge! She said she was going to get closure!" King yelled. "Ah!" He screamed in a high pitched voice as soon as she slammed Seth down with the Morganizer.

Both were down and out as Morgan rolled over, face first, exhausted, while Seth was down on his back, knocked out. She rolls over to the apron, near the commentators, and stands on it, trying to recover. Dean picks up a ladder, but Dolph dropkicks him. Dean stumbles back into the ropes, and elbows Morgan, hard in the face, making her fall off the apron, and onto the ladder. The ladder was down on the mat as she landed on it, face first, as the crowd 'Ohs!'.

"Dean Ambrose just elbowed Morgan!" Cole shouted while Swagger sent Dolph into Ambrose, and he fell down.

"Was he aware?" King asked.

Celeste tweets 'It just got real.'

"Morgan isn't going to like that. I know she isn't!" JBL guaranteed.

"It was an accident! Dean didn't know!" King defended.

"How would you know? I saw him glance at her! No remorse at all!"

"No, he didn't!"

"Morgan's hurt guys," Cole said as the camera showed her, touching her face while a doctor went over to her.

"Morgan, are you all right? Can you hear me?" The doctor asked as she sat up and leaned against the announce table.

"I'm seeing stars..." She grunted as her left eye's vision started to get blurry.

Everything happened so fast. Her left eye was starting to ache as she revealed her face to the doctor. The ladder must have sliced her face because she was bleeding from the top of her left eyebrow. The doctor tends the cut and wipes the blood off.

"Do you see that!? Dean Ambrose is a terrible boyfriend! Did you see what he did? He hit her on purpose!" JBL stated. "Her eye is starting to get a bruise!"

Seth looks on and decides to head over to her while Kofi and Swagger go at it.

"Morgan, are you okay?" Rollins asked.

"Look at Rollins, pretending to be concerned," Cole said with disgust.

"He IS concerned! He said he cares about her!" JBL defended.

"He gave her two curb stomps, earlier! And Morgan hit him with the Morganizer on top of the ladder. He's angry. He doesn't care! He wants her to suffer!" King retorted.

"No. You don't know what his plan is." JBL replied.

Seth smirks at the crisis. This was the perfect situation for him.

"Stay away from me." Morgan tried to move away.

"Morgan, I need to tend this cut." The doctor informed her.

"Just let her breathe," Seth spoke up. "I saw what happened. Dean hit you. And he didn't look sorry,"

"It was an accident! Dean wasn't aware, Morgan! Maybe he thought it was someone else." King defended, while Seth got back in the ring.

Celeste tweets 'Now you've done it.'

Nikki tweets 'As I feared...'

Morgan touches her eye and looks at the blood on her fingertips.

"Accident or not, Morgan does not look happy," Cole observed as she started seething.

Meanwhile back in the ring, Swagger throws Kofi across the

ring.

"Swagger's a beast," Cole said as he threw a ladder on top of Kofi.

He walks back into the corner and shouts 'We the people!' along with the crowd, before going for a splash on top of Kofi.

"Oh! What are you thinkin'?" King exclaimed while Kofi rolled out of the ring, kicking his legs, out in pain.

"This is bad on Swagger," JBL said.

"No kidding. That may have cracked a rib."

Swagger manages to get back up and positions a ladder in the middle of the ring. He starts climbing up until RVD climbs back up.

"How is Rob Van Dam even conscious?" JBL wondered.

"Who knows?" Cole replied as RVD and Swagger exchanged punches.

Ambrose and Rollins throw them off the ladder. Ambrose explodes off the ropes and drops Jack down with a clothesline.

"And he's still not aware of what just happened with Morgan. Some boyfriend..." JBL grumbled.

"JBL, shut up." King snapped. "I am so tired of you talking about how bad of a boyfriend Ambrose is. Accidents happen. They'll work it out."

"He is a bad boyfriend!"

"If I remember correctly, you supported Ambrose and Morgan a lot. Couldn't shut you up about them." Cole reminded.

"That was a while ago. A lot has changed!" JBL evaded the subject.  

Seth slams RVD down and off the ladder. Moments later, Rollins and Ambrose quickly climb up the ladder.

"These bodies are hittin' the ground, hard." King looked on with concern.

The Lunatic and Architect start exchanging punches, and Ambrose punches Rollins off the ladder.

"And Rollins is down, and Ambrose is there!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheers loudly.

Morgan manages to get up, as her eye stops getting blurry, and gets back in the ring.

"Dean Ambrose is there! It's Dean Ambrose's moment!" Cole exclaimed.

"What!?" King shouted as a pissed off Morgan grabbed Dean's left ankle, and the crowd gives off mostly cheers for her. "Morgan, what are you doing!?"

"About time! I've been waiting for this ever since The Shield disbanded!" JBL cheered.

"Waiting for what?"

"What do you think? You think she's gonna let him win this match? Instead of making history and winning it herself?"

"Whatever the reason is, she's very irate," Cole said while Dean looked down at her, in shock.

"What are you doing?" Ambrose asked as he jumped down and stood before the irked, spitfire.

Morgan had strands of hair in her face while giving him a disturbing glare in her eyes.

"Why are you so mad?" he continued to ask.

Ambrose had never experienced Harley, before. He's only watched her prey on her victims. He had a gut feeling something was off, back when she hugged him. But what did he do to make her so angry at him? He watches as her chest rises up and down as she is very irate at him, for a reason that he still was not aware of.

He tries to caress her face but she smacks his hand away, making Dean look taken aback.

"What the hell is wrong with you?" Dean exclaimed as he started to get mad.

He steps up to her as they face off. He was starting to take out his anger for Rollins on her, which was not his plan. He did not want to take his anger out on her, but after she shoved him, she flipped the switch.

"Morgan is just shaking with anger," Cole watched.

"Morgan, it was an accident!" King tried to defend as the Outspoken Diva shoved Ambrose back, making the crowd 'Ooh'.

"Shut up, King! He knew she was behind him! He knew!" JBL shouted. "The truth hurts, King. I know he knew she was behind him. I'm not making this up. He knew Morgan was behind him!"

"You hit me on purpose, didn't you?" Morgan asked in an angry tone.

Seth looked on with a grin. This was exactly what he wanted.

"He did it on purpose, Morgan!" Seth instigated.

"Are you seriously going to listen to him? I didn't know I hit you." Dean tried to explain, while Morgan started to calm down. "I'm sorry."

"Attack him. Give him the beating he deserves. He knew you were behind him. He knew it." Seth continued to try to get in her head.

"What is Morgan gonna do?" King asked as she looked at Dean and then at Seth.

Morgan calms down. It looked like Harley just couldn't bring herself to hurt her lover and chose to go after Rollins.

"Oh come on!" JBL exclaimed. "Don't fool us like that!"

"Looks like Seth's mind games failed," Cole chuckled as she went at it with Rollins while Ambrose started climbing up the ladder.

Seth starts fighting back and drops her down with a kick to the back of the head. He then went on to grab a chair.

"Ambrose!" Seth shouted and positioned the chair on Morgan's back, as she got on her hands and knees.

"What is Seth doing?" Cole exclaimed.

"Using Morgan as bait?" JBL wondered.

"Don't wanna watch her suffer? Then get down!" Seth shouted at the Lunatic.

Ambrose glared at him. "Don't you dare! Don't you dare, Seth! Leave her out of this! This is between me & you!"

"She is just as a part of this, as we are!" Seth shouted back.

"Dean! Don't worry about me! Just get the briefcase!" Morgan shouted.

"Your choice. One inch closer and I'll decimate her." Seth raised the chair up, adding insult to injury.

"What's Dean gonna do?" King exclaimed.

"For Pete's sake, get the damn briefcase! Just do it! Do it now!" Morgan shouted.

Reluctantly obeying, Dean reaches for the briefcase.

"Ambrose is about to get that Money In The Bank contract," JBL said but then Jack gets back in the ring but gets hit with a DDT from Ambrose.

Dean's shoulder starts bothering him while Seth manages to climb on top of the ladder.

"Rollins has a little more left in the tank," King said while Ambrose pushed the ladder over, making Seth hit his neck on the top rope.

"I think Ambrose hurt his shoulder," JBL looked on as he leaned on the bottom turnbuckle. A doctor and a few refs come to his aid. "That's that shoulder that Bray Wyatt hurt a few weeks ago."

"Dean, you need a doctor." The ref informed.

The doctor tries to roll Ambrose out of the ring but he disobeys and tries to get back in the ring.

"You dislocated your shoulder." The doctor told him.

"Pull it back in!" Dean shouted.

"You dislocated your shoulder." The doctor tried to explain.

"I said pop it, right now," Dean ordered.

"Dean! Dean! Dean!" Refs and doctors exclaim as they try to make him stop moving.

"Dean needs to take it easy," Cole said.

Ambrose gets pissed and storms backstage as the crowd heavily boos.

"Dean, this is for your own good," King said.

Rollins looks on in surprise and quickly sets up a ladder. He quickly climbs up the ladder, but RVD climbs on the other side and manages to stop him. They trade blows while Kofi builds a bridge with another ladder, as it leans on the top rope. Kofi stands up on it and goes after RVD.

"This is so dangerous," King said while RVD fell off, grabbing his hamstring.

Morgan quickly gets up and climbs up on Seth's side.

"What in the world is she doing?" JBL exclaimed as she managed to throw Seth off the ladder with the help of Kofi.

"Oh!" King shouted along with the crowd once Seth fell over and landed on his back, on the bridge.

He bounces off of it a couple of times, before landing down on the mat.

"Oh my God!" King shouted in a high pitched voice.

"That's what you get!" Morgan shouted.

"Are you kidding me!?" Cole exclaimed.

Kofi tries to reach for the briefcase but Dolph grabs him off. Dolph throws him onto the ladder, making Morgan fall off. Luckily she lands on her feet, before stumbling down, on her behind. She rolls out the ring and sets a ladder up at ringside. Positioning it on the announce table, to the ring apron. She starts pacing around, running her hands through her hair.

"Morgan is losing it," JBL said as she started screaming.

She grabs a chair and waits for Seth to get up on his knees.

"Remember this!?" she screamed and whacked him in the face with the chair. "Remember that!?" She continuously hit him with chair shots as the crowd chanted 'Yes!'

"Calm down! What's wrong with you!?" JBL shouted. "Focus on the match!"

"Morgan's emotions are getting to her. She's not thinking straight." Cole looked on as she managed to lay Seth's body on top of the ladder and head up the turnbuckle.

"What are you doing now?" JBL exclaimed. "He's out cold. Haven't you done enough?"

Morgan goes for a moonsault, but Seth quickly moves out of the way, making her hit her stomach on the ladder.

"Oh!" Cole, King, and the crowd shout.

"Is she okay!?" King shouted while she held her stomach and a ref checked on her.

"Stupid! Why the hell would she do something so stupid? She's not getting up from that. She may have cracked a few ribs." JBL stated. "Why does she have to be so reckless!?"

Dolph plants Kofi with a DDT while Jack slides into the ring. He starts cleaning house, taking down RVD and Swagger. Ziggler sets up a ladder and slowly begins to climb it.

"We got a lot of superstars and a diva who might not be able to finish this match," King updated the viewers. "You sure Morgan is okay? I should get up and give her mouth to mouth."

"Shut up, King. She's fine..." JBL retorted.

Jack gets back in the ring and puts Dolph in the patriot lock.

"Let go! Let go!" Jack shouted while Dolph continued to hold on.

Dolph screams out in pain and uses his arm strength to continue climbing up. The crowd gets excited once he kicks Jack out of the ring. As he is fingertips away, his ankle is hit by a chair from Rollins. Meanwhile, Morgan manages to crawl back into the ring and climb up the ladder as the crowd begins to chant 'We Want Ambrose'.

Seth kicks Dolph out of the ring and climbs on the other side. Morgan grabs the briefcase but loses her balance as she starts swinging around the ceiling, while holding on to the briefcase, for dear life.

"Ah! Oh my God!" Morgan screamed.

"She got it!" King shouted.

"Oh boy. This is not going to be pretty." Cole said as Seth tried to grab her back.

Morgan's heart was pounding. The briefcase was in her arms, but she was swinging from the ceiling. Anything could happen. And she was not looking forward to falling down, this high up in the air.

"Get away from me!" Morgan tried kicking him away.

"Why won't you stay down?! You are not going to ruin this for me! You are not going to win, this match!" Seth shouted.

The crowd erupts into loud cheers as Ambrose dashes down the ramp and slides into the ring. While Seth grabs Morgan's leg, to bring her back to him, Ambrose whacks his back with the chair.

"Ambrose is back! Ambrose is back!" Cole shouts as Dean continues to hit him with the chair, making him get down from the ladder. "And now Ambrose unloading on Seth Rollins!"

The crowd chants 'Yes!' every time Dean hits him with the chair. Dean throws Seth out of the ring.

"And now it's down to the two lovers," JBL said as Dean looked up at Morgan swinging on with the briefcase.

"One of these two are going to win!" King shouted as Ambrose began climbing the ladder. "If only Morgan could unhook that briefcase."

"The biggest moment of one of their careers. Who will be able to get it?" Cole asked while Dean grabbed Morgan back to him as she tried to escape his grasp while holding onto the briefcase.

"I know one of these two is going to fall," JBL stated.

"Sorry Morgan," Dean said and grabbed her foot, trying to yank her down.

"Are you kidding me?! Back away!" She exclaimed and tried to kick him away.

"Here we go! Now we're talking!" JBL grinned as the crowd got hyped.

All of a sudden, fire comes out from the ring posts as Kane jogs down to the ring, surprising everyone.

"What!?" King shouted.

"What the hell is he doing here!?" Cole exclaimed while Kane went right after Morgan.

Kane pulls her down and drops her down with a chokeslam. He grabs Ambrose off the ladder and takes him down with a chokeslam. He then picks Dean back up and delivers the tombstone piledriver.

"That means Ambrose and Morgan are no longer in the match," JBL bluntly said as Seth recovered and stood up

"Oh no...Oh my God, you've gotta be kidding me..." Cole retorted as Seth climbed up the ladder while Kane held the ladder with the crowd heavily booing. "This is ridiculous! You know damn well that Kane was sent out here, by Triple H!"

Seth grabs the briefcase, as the bell rings.

"Here is your winner! Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced while Seth celebrated.

Morgan looks disappointed in herself and holds her stomach with her right arm.

She failed...

---------------

On Raw, Seth had just defeated RVD and began to get interviewed by Renee Young, in the ring.

"Seth Rollins, last night­—"

"Hey, hey, hey. Hey, look...if you're gonna introduce me, lady...do it right. It's Mister Money In The Bank, Seth Rollins, to you, toots." he interrupted, with a smug look, earning boos. "Aye, what? What? You guys think it's arrogance, right? It ain't arrogance when you can back ­it ­up, heh heh. So, in my opinion...y'all just bitter that I was right, and you were wrong. Cause you realize this here is my golden ticket. This here is a contract. I get a shot at the WWE World Heavyweight championship. Anytime...anywhere...and if last night is any evidence­"

"Seth." A raspy voice called out.

"I always get what I wan­t—" Seth turned his attention to the titantron after hearing his name, get called again.

The crowd cheers as they see Ambrose on the titantron. "Listen puppet boy...for one scumbag to another...you don't really think this is over, do ya? You don't really think you won last night, do ya? You didn't win...in fact, your Plan A failed miserably. And your daddy, Triple H, had to bail you out, with his Plan B. Sending Uncle Kane down to knock Morgan and I off that ladder...I'm not even upset...about what happened at Money In The Bank, because it might be more fun this way. Every time you even think about cashing in that contract, I'm gonna be there...I'm gonna haunt you...so go ahead and make all the plans you want, cause that briefcase you're holding, doesn't have a contract inside, it's loaded with TNT.

And every time you try to cash it in, it's gonna blow up in your face, Seth! Believe that." Dean smirked.

"Another threat from Dean Ambrose," Cole looked on.

"This is my time, Ambrose! This is my time! You understand me!? I run the show around here! I'm the man! I'm the man! You're out of your mind!" Seth shouted.

-----

Later backstage, as soon as Melanie was about to walk into the diva's locker room, Colby smacked her from behind with baby powder.

"Oh my God, Colby! Are you fuckin' serious!?" She shouted, earning the divas' attention as they all began laughing at her and her now white outfit and hair.

"Oh my gosh! You're a Snowwoman." Nikki giggled and took a photo.

"Aw, you look so cute!" April, who returned, giggled.

"Thanks guys. That makes me feel better. Haha, send that photo to me, Nikki," Melanie chuckled and walked out of the locker room, earning stares and laughs from workers, since they were aware that their smack cam battle was still going on.

In catering, Heath Slater sat at a table with some of the guys and chuckled, asking, "Did you guys see the snowwoman?"

Jon raised a brow, while the others gave him confused expressions.

"Snowwoman?" Randy wondered.

"It's summer, man." Nic pointed out.

"Did anyone just see Colby dash to the locker rooms?" Joe asked.

"Have you seen Colby?" A powdered Melanie asked out of nowhere as she stood at their table.

The guys widened their eyes and tried to hold in their laughs. Nic started snickering and began to have the hardest time controlling his laughter.

Melanie rolled her eyes. "Laugh."

"Bwhahaaha!" he laughed out loud, along with the others.

She patiently waited for them to stop laughing, and after a minute, they stopped.

"Are you starring in the new Frozen movie? Are you playing a female version of Olaf or something?" Jon teased.

"Nah, Nah, maybe she's doin' a photoshoot or something." Jimmy wondered.

"All she needs is a carrot for the nose." Joe pointed out.

"A cute little tie." Taylor (Bo Dallas) added, with a chuckle.

"And don't forget the black hat." Heath grinned.

"Taken care of." Claudio (Cesaro) spoke up and put a black hat on top of her head, making the guys laugh again.

"You know what? Fuck y'all. I'm outta here," Melanie joked and walked away to continue her search.

Melanie tweeted the photo of herself that Nikki took, and tweeted, 'WWERollins really? Now everyone thinks I'm a female Olaf. Do you want to build a snowman?'

After ten minutes of trying to find Colby, Melanie went back to the diva's locker room.

"Find him?" April asked, looking up from her phone.

"Nah. I'll get my revenge sooner or later," Melanie replied. "Now if you excuse me, I'm gonna go melt."

"Well, some people are worth melting for." she quoted Olaf, from Frozen.

The Philly Diva giggled at that. "Now I want to watch Frozen, again."

----------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

"Morgan." Renee rushed over to her, trying to keep up with her speed walking, backstage. "Can you give us any comments about your first ever Money In The Bank match?"

"I'm just glad that I was able to do a little something in that match," Morgan replied, not interested in being interviewed.

"Morgan," Dean called out a few feet away and jogged over to her, while Renee walked away to give them space. "Are you okay?"

"No, no, I am not okay," she replied, looking visibly upset as they were in a private area backstage.

"I said I was sorry for hitting you. I didn't mean it."

"I know...I know...I forgive you."

He cupped her face. "Just promise me that you won't have Seth convince you to do anything. Morgan, I love you and I don't want you to have anything to do with this situation. Just stay away from him and let me deal with him. Okay?"

She frowned but nodded.

"And I know Money In The Bank wasn't the best match for you, even though I tried to take you down, but you know it was every person for themselves."

"I know. And I promise that I'll stay away from him. Seth won't convince me to do anything. Remember, I do things on my own,"

"Good. Stay that way." He said and embraced her.

The camera showed Morgan looking ahead with a solemn expression. He released her and her expression quickly changed to a smile before he saw her face again. He gives her a warm kiss on the lips before walking away.

She dropped her smile and leaned on the wall, sliding down. Running her hands through her hair, she closed her eyes and exhaled with tears streaming down her face.

She was overwhelmed with everything as tears of frustration continued to flow. She banged her right fist on the side of the wall and sighed loudly.

She was so disappointed in herself.

What was she doing?

Was being in the Money In The Bank match a mistake?

She felt like she should have done more. She felt like she hadn't done a great job in the match. She felt like she's been failing and failing every time she tried to go after The Authority. She doesn't know how much more she can take. She just wished things could go back to how they were. Being united. A family.

But do you live long enough to see yourself as a villain? Or do you die trying to do what's right? What's right for the fans?

Maybe she wasn't ready to take on this road. Maybe she needs to be more aggressive and more serious. Take a more serious path. Do what's best for herself.

She stopped crying and let out another breath. Looking ahead as she tried to calm herself down, she noticed Rollins watching her with a satisfied look on his face. He soon decided to approach her, kneeling down to her level as a smirk came across his face.

He sighed and placed a hand over her cheek, wiping her tears with his thumb.

"My precious grapes..." he called out, hitting another nerve due to the nickname.

Oh, how she hated that smug look on his face. As much as she hated to admit it, Seth had screwed with her mind for weeks and it was starting to take a toll on her.

And he knew.

"The clock is ticking, Morgan. I'm looking forward to you coming back to me," he spoke as he watched as she narrowed her eyes at him.

He stood up and left her, feeling confident about the near future with her. He knew she was almost at her breaking point. And he was patiently waiting to strike. He was going to make sure the dark side called her home.

She stayed in the light for too long.